Spoiler 이 3세는 악역입니다-This 3 Year Old Is A Villainess

Discussion in 'Spoilers' started by novel_manga-fan, Sep 18, 2021.

  1. adorablecheetos

    adorablecheetos Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Feb 8, 2021
    Messages:
    83
    Likes Received:
    508
    Reading List:
    Link
    pls this is like a potray of men can't keep thinking rationally, like what you saw tears and immediately thought she's right? and then you see the other being angry, you'll thought they're unladylike and the wrong one? DUMBASSES PLS I need Richmond and Joshua to annihilate her asap pls
     
  2. Akioh

    Akioh Hello, how are you, my darling, today?

    Joined:
    Mar 13, 2021
    Messages:
    158
    Likes Received:
    2,377
    Reading List:
    Link
    Confucius Oshron was very embarrassed by Sarah’s tears.

    Among the Knights of the Imperial Palace, the Knights of Poinax, which symbolizes the South. My father, a former leader, said.

    ‘Tears should not come out in the eyes of a weak woman.’

    Confucius Oshron followed the words like a strict order.

    Of course, the monster sister was excluded.

    The younger sister, whose protection name is <muscle strengthening>, also broke the legs of boys who were much taller than her like pencil leads.

    But Sarah Fogg is vulnerable.

    It’s trash to make a fragile woman cry.

    Sarah Fogg cries because of Erylotte Astra.

    Then, Erylotte Astra is trash…?

    ‘She’s also a weak woman?’

    That’s not it.

    Erylotte Astra was the owner of the dragon.

    She’s strong.

    ‘And you asked her for a favor.’

    The strong must do the favor of the weak.

    The strong (Erylotte Astra) who did not comply with the request of the weak (Sarah Fogg) was a bad guy.

    Confucius Oshron shouted.

    "Don’t cry, miss! How can you weep for such an insolent person?"

    Sarah Fogg put both fists on her chin and sniffled.

    "How…. Confucius Oshron is sweet."

    When Sarah’s big eyes filled with tears, the other boys quickly agreed.

    "Yes, don’t cry. Bullies are bad."

    "I didn’t see Miss Erylotte like that, but she must not be a good person."

    When Confucius took her side, Sarah smiled.

    "Actually, I thought... the capital was a cold and scary place... but thanks to Confucius, I have changed my mind..."

    "I-Is that so?"

    "Yes… thank you very much."

    Sarah blinked and looked shy.

    Confucius acted awkwardly, but he was never in a bad mood.


    * * *​


    At the sunset.

    Because there were my brothers in my room, I came to a place where there were no people.

    When Sarah Fogg sinned the Confucius in the greenhouse and went to the dinner room, the greenhouse was empty.

    Other young children are eligible for the room in the sense of protest.

    I hid in the corner of the greenhouse and connected the communication seats.

    [Yes, Miss. This is Conrad.]

    "Two days later, there will be a completion ceremony for the orphanage in Eclipto Territory."

    [Yes.]

    "Did you find out the list of kids moving there?"

    The list of children in other orphanages has already been confirmed.

    There was no Dahlia there, so maybe... No, for sure, Dahlia would appear in the orphanage that will be completed this time.

    [Most of these appear to be moving from an orphanage in the Eclipto Territory. It was so saturated.]

    "Not the children of the orphanage of the Eclipto Territory."

    [It seemed that there were children moving from the Viscount of Sulvin. It seems that there were not many, but....]

    "What’s on your list?"

    [We haven’t secured it yet, but I think we’ll get news tomorrow morning.]

    "Call me as soon as you find out."

    [Yes.]

    After terminating communication with Conrad, I kept the communication seat in my pocket.

    And it was when I walked to leave the greenhouse.

    Someone was coming into the greenhouse stomping.

    ‘Ahh!’

    Did you hear my voice?

    Oh, that’s why I wanted to communicate in my room.

    You guys….

    I was holding my breath thinking that way.

    But the person who came into the greenhouse went straight to the terrace and sat on the bench and sniffled.

    "How cunning people are, Prince-nim...!"

    This voice is Catherine.

    ‘From what you’re saying, I don’t think you heard my communication….’

    Sneakily approaching, Catherine was sniffing with her mouth covered with a handkerchief.

    "Miss Catherine?"

    When I called her, Catherine stared at me.

    "Miss Erylotte…."

    "What happened?"

    Catherine’s chin had a lot of wrinkles. She looked at me in tears and fell on the bench and shouted.

    "I hate the star flower~!"

    Huh?

    If its Star flower, isn’t it a nickname that Catherine’s group calls Sarah Fogg?

    I approached her, snooping my head.

    "What’s wrong with Miss Fogg?"

    "I went to Richmond. I was going to show him an illustration."

    "Ah, Prince’s illustration that looks like Richmond’s brother? I’m sure he’s in my room."

    "Yes. That’s right. Other young masters were in front of the room, holding Richmond-nim."

    "The young masters?"

    "They said they would explain because they misunderstood Sarah, so what did they say…?"

    Catherine explained the content with a sniffle.

    The story was like this.

    Catherine visited with excitement to show how similar Prince Illustration and Richmond, her lifelong ideal type, looked.

    However, the young masters were dragging Richmond out.

    Catherine stopped them.


    "There’s something I want to show you."

    "We made an appointment first."

    "It doesn’t feel like an appointment. Excuse me, Richmond...! As I’ve said before, this illustration is—"

    "Really. Isn’t it a bit too much even for the daughter of the Duke of Trang?"

    "What? Why are you talking about your family here? Are you trying to insult Trang?"



    When Catherine choked up, the young master was embarrassed.

    After all, Catherine was born as a princess of a country and the daughter of the Duke Trang.

    If you’re really angry, can you even mute a young master?

    At that time, Sarah Fogg, who was among the young masters, came out.


    "I hope you stop being rude."

    "Rude? Who’s rude, Starflower?"

    "Please stop calling me such a strange nickname…!"

    "W-What did you say?"

    "Richmond is in trouble. Don’t you know?

    "…Yes?"

    "He’s not a child, and stop delusional about things like illustrations... I’m talking about Miss Catherine...."

    "I’m speechless! If he were in trouble, I’m sure you’d have told me in person!"

    "Of course, it’s hard to say. You’re the daughter of the Duke of Trang.... It means that not everyone lives like the miss.... Is that right, Confucius?"



    It was said that the Confucius sympathized with her because she cried so much.

    Catherine cried sadly.

    How much cried? The handkerchief was so wet with her tears.

    I took out my handkerchief and gave it to Catherine.

    "Thank you, miss…. Can I blow my nose?"

    "Yes."

    Paeng!

    Catherine, who blew her nose coolly, looked up at me with teary eyes.

    “I’ll wash the handkerchief… No, I’ll buy you a new one."

    "It’s okay. Is that it?"

    "Me and Starflower, no, you won’t even call them that anymore. I’ll call you Sarah Fogg."

    "……."

    "That’s where the story of me and Sarah Fogg ends, but.... your brothers look like they had a fight with Confucius."

    "My brothers."

    "Yes. One of the Confucius said, ‘You can’t believe your sister’s words. Miss Fogg is a good person.’ By saying..."

    Aha.

    I can see how things are going.

    ‘Is Sarah Fogg biting me this time?’

    My brothers must be angry because Confucius seems to treat me as a wicked person.

    ‘Because my brothers think I’m the most thoughtful person in the world.’

    Not at all.

    Just in time, a group of people passed under the terrace railing.

    It was Sarah and the Young Master.

    ‘The young people who came this time have a lot of simple children.’

    The purpose of gathering here is because of the charity event.

    It’s an event that kids might find annoying.

    It’s not fun, and it’s not stimulating enough to be interesting.

    ‘Even though it is an event that nobles must attend, they can leave with excuses, but these are the children who came with honesty.’

    In other words, such an event is an event where good children gather so that they are not bothered.

    It meant that Sarah was innocent enough to appease with tears.

    Catherine, who followed me and saw Sarah, frowned.

    "What does Sarah Fogg want to do?"

    "I’m sure she already kept what she wanted."

    "What?"

    "I guess he wanted to be the leader of the group."

    The girls had already formed a group.

    Usually, girls go to society faster than boys.

    I want to be the king of the group, but it would be too much because they have a noble vein called Catherine.

    On the other side of the group, Rumelissa...

    ‘Rumelissa is much smarter than Catherine, so she wouldn’t have thought of it.’

    Above all, you must have wanted to be a princess to the boys.

    ‘Did you think we could form a group like this?’

    In the end, boys don’t know that if they have a big head, they will follow the rules of aristocratic society.

    The rules of aristocratic society.

    That means you will bow to the powerful.

    Of course, as time goes by, noble Catherine, who goes first, will photograph them and press them.

    ‘I didn’t even think about it until then.’

    That was common in the world of Yoo Hye-min, who easily encountered a wider society with the development of the Internet.

    Do middle and high school students commit school violence, thinking about their future repercussions?

    It is common for A to talk behind B, and B to talk behind A.

    It wasn’t just for the kids. Even among adults, there were people who were severely beaten while dividing such a stupid side.

    ‘Sarah Fogg is fifteen....’

    It was in the midst of thinking that the center of the world was oneself.

    I smiled and looked at Catherine.

    "So, are you going to stay like this?"

    "No! I’m going to scold the adults in society!"

    "I don’t think that’s a good way. If grown-ups come forward, it’ll get too complicated..."

    Also, is that clever guy Fogg being the only one suffering?

    Starting with her nickname, he would say that he had been ostracized by adults with all sorts of words.

    In the end, Catherine’s group, and even me, were an annoyance.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Can you leave this up to me?

    "Yes?"

    I’m really good at organizing things like this.

    It wasn’t just the pattern that was an assistant.

    Public opinion campaigns have always been my responsibility.


    * * *​


    Of course, the older brothers ran wild on the street.

    Balzac was angry like a dragon emitting fire, and Joshua and Richmond’s expressions were not good.

    Joshua said with a cold smile.

    "I thought Sarah Fogg had nothing to do with us no matter how she stirred people, but... It’s different if Erylotte gets involved."

    Joshua, a viper among snakes, seems to have already thought of 12,314 ways to kill Sarah Fogg.

    Seeing that Richmond was quiet, he seemed to have no intention of stopping Joshua.

    "Don’t do it."

    Balzac said with a grim look.

    "But...!"

    "I just want to make it fun."

    "…Make it fun?"

    "Yeah."

    This is my favorite proverb in the world where I lived as Yoo Hye-min.

    An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.

    Joshua’s mouth dried up as I smiled vigorously and meanly.

    "It seems like you’re thinking of something really interesting."

    "Yeah. So, don’t step up."

    "I want to at least agree."

    "That’s... good!"

    I smiled brightly and went into the dress room.

    ‘Let’s see. What clothes did Heidi and Betty say would look best on me?’

    I found the organized clothes while putting them on, off, and turning them over.

    The whole was a dress with jewels like stars in the night sky on the hem of a black mango skirt.

    Still, in order not to look too gloomy, the sleeves were decorated with silver lace.

    After changing clothes, I looked in the mirror.

    And I untied my hair that I had tied up randomly because it was annoying.

    After brushing well, I applied rose oil to my lips.

    ‘Sarah Fogg looks like she’s having a seizure when she says I’m pretty.’

    It seems that strange people have a preconceived notion that women hate the same pretty women.

    But most girls like pretty female friends.

    Whenever Catherine and Rumelissa blink,


    "Haaa…. You look like a doll, Miss Erylotte."


    —I was amazed.

    Some men think pretty women are mean, or some think they are unlucky even if they are arrogant.

    So, it was strange people regardless of gender who hated it because of the sloppy reason that people were pretty.

    And Sarah Fogg is exactly that strange person.

    When I came out of the dress room, the three older brothers lined up and opened their eyes in a circle.

    "You’re pretty today, Eryl."

    "I know!"

    "You look like your father."

    "Right!"

    "You don’t want to dress up, do you?"

    "Yes!"

    You’re trying to make Sarah Fogg angry.

    I smiled brightly, and headed to the garden where Sarah was taking over Confucius.

    Sarah was smiling and talking with him.

    "So I told my mother this."

    "Oh, yes…."

    "I see…."

    "Hahaha, ha…."

    They are good kids, but they must be dying because they can’t play with them every day and are held by people.

    His expression was just like Balzac’s when he was called to relatives’ party.

    I carefully approached the newsletter and said.

    "Ahh... Miss Fogg."

    As I said, people’s eyes turned to me at once.

    The boys had huge eyes.

    Sarah’s face hardened.

    I was lazy every day, so I did it roughly, and it seemed to look very different even if I dressed up a little.

    Sarah asked me with a stiff look.

    "Where... let’s have a party. Except for me."

    I pretended to be surprised and opened my eyes wide and waved my hand.

    "No!"

    "Or why did you dress up like that today?"

    "I learned that formality is important to apologize."

    "Apologize?"

    "Yes... You were offended by me...."

    Sarah’s expression was distorted.

    "I’ve never said that before."

    As Sarah’s voice cooled down, Confucius looked at her with a surprised face.

    It’s natural that you’ve never heard such a voice before.

    I bit my lips hard.

    "I-I must have misunderstood you…."

    "Yes, it’s a misunderstanding."

    "If Miss Fog’s heart wasn’t hurt, I’m so glad…. I don’t know much because I just came to capital. So if I made a mistake without knowing, please let me know."

    When I cried, Confucius was embarrassed.

    "Oh, don’t cry, miss!"

    "Ah…."

    "Yes, don’t cry!"

    "Be kind...."

    When Sarah said that she always does, the Young-sik roared with laughter.

    Of course, Sarah’s expression rotted.

    If you can’t control your facial expression, how can I not use it?

    ‘It’s just the beginning.’
    Sarah Fogg bit her lips tightly.

    Then she looked at me, then lowered her eyebrows again.

    "I don’t know why you misunderstood that, but you don’t have to worry. I’m so happy that you came earlier than that."

    She pretended to be sweet again, so I quickly stopped talking.

    "That’s a relief. I was very worried because you cried at the tea party at the dinner hall because of me."

    "…what?"

    "I heard that you were very upset that I didn’t bring the girls."

    "……."

    Sarah paused for a moment.

    ‘There’s no way that words like that can’t be heard by other people.’

    It was a tea party attended by the girls’ older brothers and younger brothers.

    Of course, brothers, sisters, and siblings at this age are enemies in their previous lives, so they can take Sara’s side.

    However, there is no way that siblings will not talk about this.

    Isn’t it a good topic to attack each other?

    For example, saying something like, ‘You have a dirty personality and you’re shunning the poor miss’.

    ‘There’s no one who talks behind the scenes thinking about their future.’

    It is common to talk behind your back in the same group without hesitation.

    Adults also go back and forth between co-workers and say behind-the-scenes.

    Especially in middle and high school, it was too common.

    Then there were a lot of people who had complications.

    Rather than thinking about what will happen later, self-feeling at the time is the most important thing.

    ‘Anyway, I don’t miss opportunities.’

    I looked at Sarah with a sullen look.

    ‘"I didn’t know Miss Fogg asked me to bring other girls."

    "That’s—"

    "Because you only said to me, ‘Miss Erylotte, I’ll be waiting for you’…."

    Confucius stirred up.

    Really?

    She might not even know that she asking you to bring it with her, right?

    —Those were the expressions.

    When the atmosphere became strange, Sarah was embarrassed.

    "Oh, you didn’t come, right? That’s what I asked for!"

    "Because I wasn’t officially invited... Besides, I was also a little upset."

    When I said so, Sarah’s face instantly brightened up.

    She looked as if she had found a way to attack.

    "So, you didn’t come to the dinner because you were disappointed by me?"

    "It could be like that…."

    Sara, who find a way, always had a ‘crying expression on her face.

    "I don’t know why you’re upset with me, but please relax your heart…."

    The words made me swallow laughter inside.

    ‘You’re really biting the bait.’

    I knew it, but it was fun to come over at once like this.

    I smiled with an innocent look like Sarah.

    And grabbed her hand.

    "I’m glad you said that."

    "Yes? …Yes."

    "I hope we don’t misunderstand each other and build a good relationship."

    "Yes, what…."

    "Oh, I interrupted your tea time. I’m sorry I took your time."

    After saying that, I bowed my head lightly to the boy.

    The boy turned red when he smiled.

    Of course, I didn’t forget to make this scene visible to Sarah.

    Sarah’s expression looking at me became sharp.

    Sarah Fogg wasn’t such a smart person.

    She can never be seen as a smart child at the time of making a group of enemies in this way in the first place.

    I think they think I’m super smart.

    ‘If I go, maybe...’

    I giggled inside.

    "Then, I will retire."

    I bowed my head slightly and left the garden.

    I saw three young girls just passing by the garden.

    "Count Astra’s lady."

    "Yes, hello."

    "I’m glad I met you. We’re going to take a walk in the garden. Will you join us?"

    Garden?

    ‘You can’t do that.’

    I turned three people around to get the hang of it.

    "Since you’ve been to the garden often, why don’t you take a walk around the outer castle?"

    "Oh, should I?"

    "I would like."

    "Me too!"

    That’s a relief.

    ‘Sara has to be left alone in that group.’

    The fish bit the bait.

    Therefore, it was time to make myself flutter and lose strength.

    "Count Astra’s lady, your dress is exceptionally beautiful today."

    "Wow, I’m glad to hear that it’s a good dress for the eyes of a lady with a great aesthetic. I should give a prize to the maid who chose the clothes."

    "Oh, my. You’re so sweet."

    "Astra’s lady, please come to my studio next time. I hope you can be a model!"

    "Then please invite me too, miss! I’ll go with Count Astra’s lady!"

    We laughed and took a pleasant walk.


    * * *​


    Garden where Erylotte left.

    Sarah frowned. Then, as always, he looked around the boy and opened his mouth.

    "Isn’t that too much, Erylotte?"

    Until then, the boy, who was giggling and talking about other things, opened their eyes.

    "What?"

    "You mean you didn’t come to the dinner tea party because you’re in a bad mood? You must be really upset...."

    Sarah continued with a sigh.

    "In the end, I made a mistake to Confucius because of myself. It’s weird to come all the way here and say it."

    "……."

    "……."

    "It seems like you have to come and blame me…."

    Sarah made eye contact with Young-sik one by one with her shoulders curled up.

    "Don’t you think so?"

    But it was weird.

    Youngsik’s expressions have become subtle.

    "That’s like a leap forward. I think you’re just here to apologize."

    "What?"

    "The Count of Astra gave his hand first, so I hope you get along well."

    Sarah’s expression was wrinkled.

    Biting her lips, she said.

    "How can you say that?"

    "What do you mean...?"

    "What do you mean leap? I’m so sad, Confucius."

    "•••••••"

    "Aren’t you on my side? I liked your kindness…."

    When Sarah’s eyes began to tear up, Confucius gasped.

    They quickly began to embrace Sarah.

    "Yes, I think the word leap was too much."

    "Apologize."

    As a result, Confucius’ expression, who was attacked for no reason, rotted.

    ‘What is this?’

    Why do I get hurt by these words?

    It’s nothing.

    "Confucius, are you apologizing?"

    "…Ah, yes."

    "As expected, you’re such a kind person!"

    Sara clap her hands and rejoiced.

    Then she smiled shyly and said.

    "Apologizing is actually courageous. I’m happy to be friends with someone who is kind and courageous."

    "……."

    "Since everyone is so concerned, I’ll forget about Miss Erylotte."

    It sounded like a story, ‘I’m forgetting what Erylotte said because I’m thoughtful.’

    The expression of Confucius, who was attacked, was wrinkled.

    However, Sarah only smiled brightly.

    And as always, she became the center of people and began to talk about her story.

    "By the way, how far have you been talking? Oh, I even told you that my horse was the horse of the Imperial Palace 4 years ago. My horse’s name is Tiara—"

    "……."

    "……."

    Youngsik didn’t look good.

    ‘Why I’m so tired when I’m with Lady Fogg?’

    ‘I want to go and swing a wooden sword....’

    Once Sarah starts talking, she doesn’t let go for hours.

    No wonder it was so annoying.


    * * *​


    I headed to the conference room with the girls.

    I was sitting down, and the boys came in.

    The atmosphere of the two groups was cold.

    The girls turned their heads, and the boys, who saw them, frowned.

    Then, I opened my mouth.

    "Oshron’s lady."

    "Yes?"

    "Are you participating in a sword game?"

    "The one who fought with my brother and won. Only one person from each family goes out."

    "You must like swords."

    "Yes! I like swordsmanship itself, and collecting swords is also a hobby."

    "What kind of sword do you have?"

    "It’s the sword of the 12th Central Knights. It’s an Elosodー!"

    Oshron’s lady, who likes swords, said with sparkling eyes.

    Then one of the boys said.

    "Elosod! Does the lady have it?"

    "…But by the way."

    "Wa! Wah—!"

    Young-sik approached with excitement.

    "Can you show us? I really respect the 12th commander of the Central Knights!"

    "What…. What kind of sword does Confucius have?"

    "It’s not black, there’s a Lancer. Fluider!"

    "Fluider?!"

    When I opened the door, the two people with the same taste communicated well.

    Next time, I looked at Misshaer’s lady.

    "I heard playing the violin is your hobby."

    "No, it’s a cello. I don’t like the violin. As I said last time, the violin is the main part of the recent string instrument performance meeting. I don’t like that. "/I love the deep sound of the cello—"

    "That’s what I mean! It makes sense!"

    Confucius, who is good at playing the cello, has been cooperating.

    Misshaer’s lady coughed in vain.

    "…You have some ears."

    "I wanted to play a duet" If you have time, we’ll have a concert…."

    This side is done, too.

    ‘As expected, if you have the same hobby, you can communicate well.’

    I matched each and every friend.

    Of course, I benefit from the personal information of the minor nobles who Michelan and Conrad meticulously investigated.

    Girls and boys who have a taste in investing.

    Girls and boys, whose hobbies are model assembly.

    The conference room became friendly.

    It was then.

    "Confucius~”

    Sarah has just entered the conference hall with a group of Confucius.

    And when sh3 saw the other Confucius talking happily with the young girls, she became firm.

    "Where are you…? Confucius, we are sitting at that table."

    With that said, Confucius was already immersed in a pleasant conversation.

    I’ve been listening to Sarah’s boring story for days, so this conversation seems to have been very enjoyable.

    I approached Sarah.

    "The Confucius seem to enjoy the conversation, so the lady sits with me."

    "…It’s fine."

    I held Sarah’s hand.

    "Don’t do that—"

    "It’s done!"

    Sarah, who was out of interest, was offended.

    It was when she shook off her core, her hands.

    "Ah!"

    I stumbled back and stepped back.

    I didn’t forget to deliberately lean against the chair.

    Crack, crack—!

    The eyes of the children surprised by the noise were all focused on me.

    Rumelissa, who was excitedly talking about investment with Confucius, jumped up.

    "What are you doing?!"
    Well, I’m just slightly pulling out my hand!" Right, Ms. Erylotte?"

    "That’s right…."

    At the same time, I hugged my hand and made a desperate expression.

    And looking around the people, I stretched my shoulders.

    Oshron’s lady frowned and said.

    "How far are you going to go?"

    She was the most belligerent character among the girls here.

    Having a father who was a knight general and a mother who was also a knight general, she was sensitive to violence.

    "I tried not to show my teeth. But this is too much!"

    "It’s really not! Erylotte, please say something."

    "I’m fine, Oshron’s lady…."

    No matter how good it is, it looks like something if you droop your eyebrows.

    The children shot Sarah with firm faces.

    Sarah floundered with a very embarrassed look and glanced at me.

    ‘It’s what you always do. Are you angry because you’re being attacked?’

    I’m sorry, but I’m more specialized in this kind of work.


    * * *​


    Sarah was the most famous lady in the area before the Fogg family climbed to the capital.

    Overflowing goods.

    Strings with noble families based on goods.

    Although she is a viscount, she is a richer family than most noble families.

    A year ago, Sarah thought so.

    In addition, she was the most beautiful girl among the ladies.


    "I’m so envious of Miss Fogg. A great family and outstanding looks.... The ladies of the capital aren’t as good as Miss Sarah, right?"

    "Of course! Who else could be like the Fogg’s lady? It’s probably not even in the capital."

    "Erylotte Astra, the rose of Astra, will not be as beautiful as Fogg’s."

    "You’re wise, you’re beautiful, and even your family...! Isn’t the young girl of the Fogg really loved by God?"



    Sarah was an object of envy in her hometown.

    She’s at the center of parties and the largest academy in the area.

    Everyone envied Sarah, and she naturally became the captain of the herd.

    When the Fogg family entered the capital, they were full of confidence.

    However….


    "Viscount Fog? What kind of family was it?


    Young kids who don’t know the Fogg family.

    They wore luxurious dresses every day that they would only receive as gifts on their birthdays.

    I haven’t seen a case of wearing the same clothes twice.

    There were countless aristocrats who didn’t show their faces even if the Fogg ran around on fire on the soles of their feet.

    On top of that….


    "Sarah, you should get along well with Catherine Trang."

    "No! Do you know how unlucky Catherine is? She acts like a leader!"

    "That’s because Catherine Trang has been in the capital for a long time. If they know how sweet and cute Sarah is, other girls will follow you rather than Catherine."

    "Still…!"

    "Hang in there until the dad enters the center tower, okay?"



    My parents said I just have to endure it for a very short time.

    If not, I will definitely enter the central tower this year or next year.

    You said that if that happens, you won’t be discouraged even among the high-nosed aristocrats.

    Until then, I thought it wouldn’t be difficult.

    The nobles of the capital have an innocent side.

    The self who leads all the noble spirits that are said to be long.

    ‘How much do you like me?’

    By the way.

    "Miss Fogg, I’m really fine. Don’t worry too much!"

    Sarah’s expression was completely taken away by Erylotte Astra’s words.

    ‘What? Why is everyone looking at me like this?’

    She’s a bad guy!

    Sarah didn’t know.

    Whose nose hair she touched.

    Erylotte Astra.

    The child was the main villain in his past life.

    Sarah did not know that she could not easily move on as she touched the nose of the sleeping main villain.
    Sarah Fogg trembled and looked at Erylotte.

    "Why do you talk like that? Other people will misunderstand."

    "Yes?"

    "If you say it like that—!"

    As soon as she said that. Catherine came in.

    Catherine frowned and looked at Sarah Fogg.

    "How did you say that? Please raise your voice."

    Rumelissa folded her arms and looked Sarah Fogg up and down.

    "Well, I don’t know either. From what I hear, Astra’s lady has never been rude enough to hear that."

    The other girls also had a decent gaze.

    Sarah quickly looked at Confucius. I was crying as usual, but no one helped me.

    Catherine and Rumelissa approached Sarah.

    Catherine asked.

    "I ask you. How do you humiliate Miss Erylotte in a crowded place?"

    "I-I’ve never pushed you away!"

    Rumelissa smirked.

    "So, you said Miss Erylotte was okay?"

    "But they might misunderstand if you say it with that expression!"

    "What expression?"

    "If you look like there is something like that...!"

    Just as Sarah was shouting, Erylotte stepped out.

    "Miss Rumelissa. Miss Catherine."

    Erylotte blocked the conversation with Sarah as if to stop the two frowning people.

    "I’m fine."

    Rumelissa sighed deeply.

    "… Miss Erylotte is so thoughtful. That’s an advantage, but sometimes it hurts."

    "Rumelissa…."

    "Do you know how Fogg’s lady talked about you?"

    Erylotte smiled bitterly.

    Sarah took a big breath.

    ‘What, why do I feel like a villain…?’

    With Erylotte’s reaction like that, it seemed true that she had said blunt things.

    Sarah shouted.

    "I’ve never said anything wrong!"

    People stared at Sarah Fogg, screaming with a bright red face.


    * * *​


    I swallowed a laugh inside.

    I came over well as I was induced.

    That type of person attacks others, but he can’t stand the attack coming back to him.

    Anyone may have seen that type of person once in school.

    Seeds who go around gossiping others, but cannot bear gossiping.

    ‘I thought she would tremble when an attack came in front of others.’

    I also knew she would try to express his legitimacy.

    To do so, I had no choice but to fight back with ‘I’ve never lied.’

    ‘I’m sure you’ve never lied.’

    You’ve always cleverly changed the situation.

    But.

    ‘Fool, if you say that there, you’ll try to guess.’

    Have you ever said anything wrong?

    Catherine squinted her eyes.

    "You said Miss Erylotte stopped us from going to the banquet?"

    "I asked Miss Erylotte to bring the girls. But she didn’t bring anyone."

    Mishar’s lady, who was closest to me from the stairs at the time, frowned.

    "I heard that. That wasn’t a favor, was it?"

    "W-What…?"

    "The only thing the lady said was, ‘Miss Erylotte, will you be waiting?’ It was one word."

    "So, I’ll be waiting for you to bring the girls—!"

    "How do you understand that?"

    The other girls agreed.

    "I’m the one who decided not to go to a tea party."

    "Me too."

    "Me too."

    "It wasn’t because of Miss Erylotte, it wasn’t because of your wonderful behavior."

    Sarah trembled. Catherine looked at Sarah with an insensitive look.

    "I was angry because we went around saying we were stalking you."

    "That’s—"

    "When the hell did we shun you? Miss Karen was looking for you all day that day."

    "……."

    “Wherever I went, I always took the lady with me.”

    Rumelissa burst into laughter.

    "Do you think they’ll say that to treat you like a servant?"

    "I swear, I’ve never treated girls as servants. You said you wanted to be called Star Flower because you were young, right?"

    "……."

    "The lady’s father saw the twinkling snowdrops and called it Star Flower."

    "……."

    I was staring at Sarah between Rumelissa and Catherine.

    Of course, while trying to press the corners of my mouth that is about to go up.

    ‘Look, if you claim you’ve never said something wrong, you’re guessing it’s like this.’

    Confucius’ expressions were crumpled.

    They were covering Sarah with a good heart.

    But in fact, it was understandable to be angry to find out that I was deceived by that clever word.

    Confucius Oshron shouted with a frown.

    “What do you mean, Miss Fogg?"

    "T-This, so, this is..."

    "Oh, wait a minute."

    One of the Confucius raised his hand.

    "Is it true that Count Astra said that the lady was rude to Fogg’s lady?"

    "Wow, is that a lie?"

    "Really?"

    Sarah’s face turned blue.

    I heard from Joshua and knew what Sarah had to say about it.

    But she took his hand and said.

    "Me?"

    "That’s right! Isn’t it?!"

    Sarah urgently said, so I looked around my head.

    "Aah, I remember. That’s what you said."

    "Look! I didn’t say something that didn’t exist—"

    "Because the lady called me ‘dirty blood’."

    "……!"

    Others breathed heavily.

    My birth is a story that is openly circulating.

    But even so, it was very rude to say that to me directly.

    In particular, the word ‘dirty blood’ to mock me was a sound that I should never put in my mouth in front of me.

    "I-I’ve n-never said that before…."

    "You came and told me after that."

    I tilted my head and looked straight at Sarah.

    "There is no way that such a thoughtful person has half of the shallow blood. So I apologize for the rude misunderstanding of the lady."

    "T-That…!"

    "That’s why you told me. It’s rude."

    "……."

    "Did I say something wrong?"

    Rumelissa’s face, which values manners, was completely crumpled.

    "It’s amazing. How can you say that…?"

    The expressions of the girls who liked her were also completely frozen.

    Of course, the faces of Confucius rotted.

    "That’s terrible."

    "Wow... I’ve never seen such a strange person before."

    "It’s a shame that you were swayed by someone like that."

    There was no one here to help Sarah anymore.

    It was obvious how Sarah would try to get out of here.

    ‘Are you going to cry again?’

    Due to her strange nature of using tears as a weapon, I was sure she would do so.

    As expected, Sarah’s eyes were filled with tears.

    But.

    "Heuk…."

    I’m faster.

    I covered my mouth and shivered my shoulders thinly.

    Catherine and Rumelissa said, covering me up as if protecting me from both sides.

    "You don’t have to be swayed by that, Miss Erylotte."

    "It’s a word that proves you’re trash."

    "In the meantime, we realized again how wonderful the lady was."

    The other girls quickly approached me.

    Confucius also hesitated and said.

    "I’m sorry, miss."

    "I was swayed by these words and hurt you…."

    "Uh, what should I do…?"

    Sarah was standing alone while everyone was gathering at me.

    Sarah swallowed her dry saliva.

    "It-It’s not like that, I-I just…."

    Catherine looked at Sarah Fogg with fierce eyes.

    "You shouldn’t think about moving on easily."

    Rumelissa said, wiping away my tears with a handkerchief.

    "Don’t worry, Miss Erylotte. I won’t let you see Fogg’s face again."

    Catherine and Rumelissa were social princesses.

    I even asked the two for a justification.

    Now Sarah Fogg will not be able to carry her face around in the capital society.

    ‘Come on, it’s over.’

    Sarah Fogg’s underage social store has been completed, so now all you have to do is find Dahlia….

    —That was when I thought about it.

    A familiar face was seen through the open door.

    Red hair like the burning sun, black eyes that seem to gather the darkness of the night.

    And golden hair that glistens like pure gold and blue eyes like the sea.

    They were twins.

    Balzac looked at me with a stiff face.

    Joshua’s expression was also cold.

    Their gaze slowly shifted to Sarah Fogg.

    Balzac’s hand shook when he grabbed the doorknob.

    "Why you cry…?"

    "...she made Erylotte cry."

    Oh my god!

    I looked at the two in embarrassment.

    "Oh, brother, it’s not like that, I’m not crying...!"

    I was embarrassed because I couldn’t say it was fake tears.

    Kwagwagwa—!

    The floor broke and a block of stone began to rise.

    There was a big commotion.

    "T-This…!"

    "Don’t tell me…!"

    I shouted quickly.

    "Run away!"

    It is Joshua’s protection, <Compression>.

    A powerful wide-area protection that is difficult to even participate in training in Astra Castle.

    It was combined with Balzac’s protection, <Reinforcement>.

    This happened only once three years ago.

    I was a steel crow with Lagon. When someone almost died.

    When I was with Lagon, a steel raven, and I almost died by mistake.

    I clearly remember what happened to Daymond’s jurisdiction at that time.

    ‘Eclipto Castle is going to collapse…!’

    While the people turned blue, I quickly held hands with Rumelissa and Catherine.

    And shouted at the girls.

    "Run away, hurry!"

    Of course, I wanted to smack Sarah, but I didn’t expect this!


    * * *​


    In 30 minutes.

    Children gathered in the garden with an expression of lost soul.

    Luckily, Richmond quickly <Move> those twins, and the castle would have collapsed otherwise.

    Even though he hurriedly moved it, the conference hall was smashed.

    ‘If I had been hit over there....’

    Youngsik trembled.

    Catherine and Rumelissa looked to the side as much as they could.

    Count Astra’s twins were being severely scolded by Erylotte.

    "Are you activating the protection? And also wide-area?"

    "……."

    "Did you use your protection without thinking about stopping your footwear?"

    "……."

    "What are you going to do now? The conference hall was smashed!"

    "……."

    "……."

    The children realized when they saw the two people bowing their heads like mice in front of the cat.

    ‘The captain over there is....’

    ‘Yeah, yes. The captain is….’

    Those scary twins were stuck in a little Erylotte with one head.

    The children realized.

    Why the Astra family is called the strongest spear.

    Astra is famous for have the strongest offensive protection in the world.

    The brothers under the jurisdiction of Daymond who have the strongest protection in Astra.

    Above the brothers….

    The children swallowed their dry saliva.

    ‘I should never mess with Erylotte Astra.’

    I don’t know where Sarah Fogg went.

    Perhaps she ran away from the twins.

    You will never appear in front of Erylotte Astra in the future.

    The boys glanced at the girls.

    They were trembling like themselves, but they recovered quickly and were holding communication seats one by one.

    "Sarah Fogg. Sarah Fogg from the viscount Fogg!"

    "It’s really amazing...!"

    "I feel sorry for you, Erylotte!"

    They was ranting to the godmothers of the social world.

    On top of that, Catherine and Rumelissa are….

    "Yes, mother. She made a false rumor that she bullied her!"

    "Sara Fogg is such a weird person, dad!"

    The boys thought of it as a face that was out of soul.

    ‘I’m not going to mess with the girls either.’


    * * *​


    At that time, the main street of Eclipto.

    Han Ji-hyuk was frowning and holding parchment.

    ‘So this is Dahlia.’

    It was a portrait painted by Erylotte.

    But no matter how much you look at it, this….

    "Looks like a frog."

    Erylotte was good at everything, except for art.

    At the same time, it is only strange to recognize and buy good paintings.

    This morning there was no Dahlia in the ‘list of children to be transferred to the orphanage to be completed’ from Conrad.

    That means that Dahlia has not yet been transferred to the orphanage.


    "Even if she is not in the orphanage, she will be in the Ecliptic Territory."

    "Why?"

    "After becoming an orphan, she wouldn’t come to the Eclipto Territory? She is the Eclipto Territory’s child, so she must be here in the orphanage."

    "Hmm…."

    "I can’t go out because of the completion ceremony, so you investigate it."



    Han Ji-hyuk sighed.

    ‘It’s like looking for a needle in a haystack.’

    How do you want me to find Dahlia out of so many people?

    In any case, she is number one when it comes to pampering people.

    ‘Let’s find in the slums first.’

    Han Ji-hyuk lifted a congregation clock in his arms.

    I had to go around the slums until evening, and then I had to enter Eclipto Castle to serve him.

    [​IMG]

    Han Ji-hyuk, who checked the clock, raised his head.

    I smell something sweet.

    It was crepe.

    ‘She likes it, so I’ll buy it for her.’

    It was when he approached the crepe stall with a grin.

    I bumped into someone.

    "Ah! I’m sorry!"
    It was a brown-haired girl wearing a hat.

    Her age is about 10-12 years old.

    "I’m sorry. Are you hurt?"

    When the girl asked with a puzzled face, Han Ji-hyuk replied.

    "No."

    "That’s a relief! I’m sorry."

    The child was about to bow his head.

    "Martha, eat and go!"

    A warm woman who appears to be the owner of the bakery shouted at the child.

    "No. My sister is waiting...!"

    "Then wait. And I’ll give you some."

    "You don’t have to do that…."

    "I don’t know what you guys are doing? Wait a minute."

    The child approached the store restlessly.

    The woman put something in an envelope and brought it. Seeing that the baguette was sticking out on the envelope, it seemed that he had brought bread.

    The child who received the envelope murmured.

    "Thank you always."

    "What? What’s left?"

    “But I always receive it….”

    "I have a question."

    "Huh? Ah, what.... What do you want to do?"

    "Is that child’s name Martha?"

    "Right."

    “What are your parents like…?”

    When asked that, the woman frowned.

    Then, she stared at Han Ji-hyuk with a wary eye.

    "Who asked that? What does it matter if a child has parents or not?"

    "It’s because I’m looking for a child."

    "What kind of kid?"

    Han Ji-hyuk once made up the story like a scammer.

    "The master is looking for his lost daughter."

    "...are you a servant of a noble family?"

    "That’s right."

    "Then it wouldn’t have anything to do with that child...."

    When the bakery owner muttered, the man who was baking crepe dough at the street vendor said.

    "Oh, just tell me. Who knows if Martha is a noble young lady?"

    "Still…."

    "They said her mother raised her alone without a father. That mother also died last year."

    "But Martha’s mother wasn’t the one who had something to do with the nobleman."

    "I don’t think so...."

    "Why does that have to be a bit of an appearance?"

    The bakery owner glanced at Han Ji-hyuk.

    "He comes to me whenever I need a hand, and that’s about it. How’s your sister?"

    "……."

    "That’s a big deal. How can you take care of yourself with a young body?"

    "It’s okay!"

    "Tell me if there’s anything I can do to help."

    "Just talking about it makes me feel reassured."

    The child smiled and bowed deeply to greet.

    "Good bye!"

    The child, who spoke, hugged the envelope and ran quickly.

    Han Ji-hyuk, who was looking at the child’s back, squinted.

    ‘It’s a blue eye, but...’

    Han Ji-hyuk took out Dalia’s portrait and checked it.

    He still had a frog-like face.


    "Do you think I’ll recognize Dahlia with this picture?"

    "……Look carefully."

    "If I look closely, will I see Dahlia’s face there?"

    "He also has dimples..... Oh, he has a very nice impression because of the drooping corners of his eyes. Also, there is a small scar on his eyebrows, and his double eyelids are so thin that at first glance it looks like they don’t exist, so he has an Asian-like face...."



    It seemed to have a similar face to the explanation.

    Han Ji-hyuk approached the owner of the bakery where he sighed.

    "It was nice to be a person, but I was an ordinary woman everywhere. It has plenty of presence, and there is no noticeable corner."

    Han Ji-hyuk quickly took a gold coin out of his arms.

    When I handed over the gold coins, the bakery owner’s face was distorted.

    "Do I look like a person who sells children’s for this kind of money? Put it in!"

    Han Ji-hyuk smiled awkwardly.

    “It’s not that the person my master is looking for doesn’t stand out.

    "……."

    "The owner is eagerly looking for her daughter. Can’t you please tell us?"

    "By any chance, Martha may be the child you’re looking for, so tell me. There could be at least one such luck in her life."

    The woman with her arms crossed began to talk.

    "Martha is a good child. She has been pushing the cart since she was seven years old to take care of her mother. Now that she is a frozen fish, she got sick and she won’t give up even though she is doing it today and tomorrow."

    "What about her older sister?"

    "Sister?"

    The woman snorted.

    The man in the crepe stall shook his head, too.

    "In terms of temperament and the same reason, it’s the number one reason in this town! Martha is a good-natured person, if it wasn’t for that, she would have thrown away that trouble right away."

    "What’s her name?"

    "Marie."

    "Marie…."

    "I can’t even tell you how bad her personality is. Once, Martha made a mistake pushing Marie’s way chair."

    "Yes."

    "That’s why she got a wound around my eye. She poked her sister’s eyes with a pencil because of that!"

    "What?!"

    "You hurt me, so you should get hurt, too. She was freaked out, too, during her mom’s funeral. Being strong is indescribable."

    Han Ji-hyuk frowned.

    Dahlia, who heard from Erylotte, was a very good-tempered child.

    A child who is nice, friendly, likes people, and knows how to forgive even if he makes a mistake….

    ‘If there is a possibility, is it on Martha’s side? But Marie also said that there were wounds around her eyes.’

    It was necessary to check between left and right.


    * * *​


    That night.

    Han Ji-hyuk came to Eclipto Castle with a tired face.

    As I was handing over the bookshelf, I glanced at him, who was completely out of his mind.

    "What’s wrong with your expression?"

    "I feel sorry for Martha…. Marie should be punished by heaven."

    "What?"

    Han Ji-hyuk’s words were like this.

    He said he accidentally saw a child similar to Dahlia in the downtown area of Eclipto Territory.

    From what I heard, it was the same that there was no father’s side and that his mother died.

    So he went to the kids’ house to take a look...

    "Her older sister is bullying her all day!"

    "Who told you to know about the sisters? They told you to know Dahlia."

    "I’ve got a video."

    Han Ji-hyuk took out the magic tool I gave him.

    Although it was a short time within 3 seconds, it was a special magic tool to capture videos.

    I started the magic tool.


    [How am I supposed to eat this? You’re trying to run away because you’re tired of me, isn’t? Right?]

    [No, it’s not. Sister….]

    [Noisy—! Stop pretending to be nice!]



    "The one who screams is Marie, and the one who says no is Martha—"

    "…Dahlia."

    "Yeah? It’s Dahlia?"

    Han Ji-hyuk shook his head.

    "As expected, I thought Martha would be Dahlia. You should consider me great for recognizing me through that portrait."

    "No."

    "Uh?"

    "Dahlia… this it."

    The one I was pointing to was the person shouting.

    So it was towards Marie, who was older than me.

    Han Ji-hyuk said as if he can’t believe.

    "I heard Dahlia is a good girl."

    "……."

    "Marie is such a terrible person. I heard that she did everything. In particular, she was a complete professional in harassing her poor sister."

    Personality may have changed when you were young.

    I met Dahlia when I was 18 years old.

    ‘It can change in 8 years.’

    "Age? How old are she?"

    "They said they were twins. They’re one year younger than you."

    "……."

    "By the way, Dahlia’s eyes are different. They both have blue eyes."

    "What?"

    I quickly looked at Han Ji-hyuk.

    ‘What the hell happened?’

    Humans are not cats, and eye colors never change as they grow up.

    I remembered the memory of my first life.


    "Dahlia’s eyes are really pretty color. It’s like the green of summer when Dahlia flowers bloom."

    "It’s like a beautiful emerald sea without people."

    "Brothers, please stop saying things like that…. I’m so shy."

    "Hahaha, Dahlia always finds it difficult to compliment."



    It was clearly green eyes.

    ‘It’s too similar to say it’s not Dahlia.’

    In particular, Marie’s side, the older sister, was completely a miniature form of Dalia.

    "Where do they live?"

    "It’s not far from the castle."

    "I should get ready to go out in the morning."

    "And the completion ceremony?"

    "I’ll go before the completion ceremony."

    "Okay."

    I told Han Ji-hyuk, and I kept watching the video of the magic tool.

    No matter how much I thought about it, there were too many strange things.

    Like a cogwheel that’s out of place.


    The next day.

    I left Eclipto Castle early in the morning.

    Of course, it was to go to the sisters Marie and Martha.

    As Han Ji-hyuk said, the sister’s house is not far away.

    It took only about 30 minutes to go to in a carriage.

    The problem is….

    "Is their house in the middle of the mountain?"

    "Okay."

    The mountain was rough, so I couldn’t enter the carriage.

    ‘But to use move stone....’

    With the completion ceremony, the boundaries of the Eclipto Territory were strengthened.

    Even if you don’t have enough money to launch a strong barrier, you’ll probably be investigating the level of magic flow.

    It’s difficult if you use the protective stone of <Move> for nothing and get trampled on.

    ‘Only one, I shouldn’t go into Astra just because I looked at the place where those sisters live.’

    Later, when I find Dahlia, there may be some people who find it suspicious that I visited my sister.

    "Let’s walk."

    When I spoke with a determined face, Han Ji-hyuk’s expression crumpled.

    "Wearing that dress?"

    "Yeah."

    "…You’re crazy."

    "Argh! What are you doing?"

    "Are you going to mess around with the completion ceremony?"

    "I’m going to walk carefully!"

    "I’ll walk well in my shoes. Stay still."

    Han Ji-hyuk hugged me and strode through the mountain.

    ‘It’s not like I’m weak.’

    I thought I was going to scream that I was going to die in less than 10 minutes, but I walk well.

    When I turned 10, I grew taller and gained a lot of weight, but there was no sign of difficulty.

    Come to think of it, he’s tall, too.

    It has quite a skeleton.

    ‘I can understand why Mosco keeps telling Han Ji-hyuk to train.’

    The conditions are good, so you can be strong if you train.

    However, I couldn’t force him because he hated training.

    I hugged Han Ji-hyuk and headed to the middle of the mountain.

    I was looking behind because I was hugging him, but Han Ji-hyuk paused.

    "Hey."

    "What is?"

    "To not die from a bear, you have to pretend to be dead?"

    "I heard that only happens in fairy tales. I think they said that if you pretend to be dead, it turned away. Why do you ask that?"

    "…Because there is a bear in front of us."

    I turned my head away like a machine.

    "……."

    "……."

    A huge bear was staring at us still.

    "What should I do now?"

    Han Ji-hyuk asked, so I spoke quietly.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Huh?"

    "Run!"

    When I shouted, Han Ji-hyuk started running like crazy.

    When I met the bear, I thought I had to step back carefully and get out, but the bear was already on the offensive.

    Running is the only answer.

    However, the bear was running at an extremely high speed.

    ‘What’s this? What!’

    Didn’t we have a buff for the main character?

    Why you did suddenly returned as an unlucky Erylotte?

    ‘Is the main character crisis?’

    Did it go all the way there already?

    Han Ji-hyuk was surprisingly strong, but that didn’t mean he was as strong as the knights.

    Naturally, it was too much to run fast with a 10-year-old child.

    I felt like I was going to get caught like this.

    I jumped and ran in a hurry myself.

    Then there was a crossroads.

    "Han Ji-hyuk, go over there!"

    "You!"

    "I’m on the other side!"

    "What are you going to do?!"

    "One must live!"

    It doesn’t help to be together.

    I’m small, so as soon as I reach the bear, I’ll be torn and kicked.

    However, Han Ji-hyuk is still holding a bear….

    ‘That bear is too big.’

    Rather than being caught and becoming a bear’s health food, it was better to survive at least one.

    I and Han Ji-hyuk started running separately from each other.

    The bear chased me.

    ‘I think that side will have more fat. So why me?!’

    Does it stand out because I’m wearing a bright red dress?

    If I had known it would be like this, I wouldn’t go to the completion ceremony just because I was sick...!

    ‘I should have come in walkers instead of shoes!’

    No, sneakers!

    If I survive here, I will definitely develop sneakers and stop them…!

    I ran like crazy.

    I was ready to die, but the distance was only getting narrower.

    The bear swung its front paws.

    A distance that was close to reach.

    Shocked, I shouted.

    "Ombre!"

    Speaking, Ombre, who popped out of the shadow, grabbed the bear’s leg.

    "Ggeoh—!"

    After the bear fell, I ran toward the sound of water.

    ‘Beasts hate water, so if you stay in the water or cross the river…!’

    I rushed, but the bear quickly got up and chased me.

    Aack!

    Should I have carried Lagon around?

    But what else would the nobles have cried about if they had carried me around…!

    Even in an emergency, I had all sorts of thoughts.

    Seeing the sound of the water getting louder and louder, it seems that it is almost in the valley.

    I rather wished the water would be deep.

    ‘It’s shallow...!’

    But I jumped into the water for now.

    The bear chased into the water.

    "Ombre!"

    I shouted, but Ombre just wandered in the water, not knowing what to do.

    The water seemed scary because it was still a young monster.

    I curled up in the water in the narrow distance.

    ‘I’m dying—!’

    It made a creaking sound and dived below the surface.

    I can hear the sound of splashing water right behind my back.

    But it was weird.

    No matter how much time passed, it didn’t hurt.

    ‘What?’

    I crept out of the water and turned my head.

    "Huh?"

    A bear hit by bamboo spears was lying on the water.

    And standing on it was....

    "Who are you?"

    A boy was frowning and looking at me.

    I looked up in embarrassment, and he looked at me and tilted his head.

    "A noble?"

    It was then.

    "Brother?"

    "Brother!"

    A familiar face was seen behind the boy.

    The face that I saw on Han Ji-hyuk’s magic tool.

    They were sisters Martha and Marie.
    Marie’s expression was distorted.

    "Who are you, are you with my brother?"

    "……."

    "It’s on your face!"
     
    Last edited: Oct 16, 2021
  3. adorablecheetos

    adorablecheetos Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Feb 8, 2021
    Messages:
    83
    Likes Received:
    508
    Reading List:
    Link
    Thank you for the update!!!

    Tho I must say that Dahlia is verrrrrry suspicious or maybe bwcause the main character is Eryllot now then Dahlia lost her MC buff? I think the most possible scenario is someone planning on gripping astra tightly and slipped Dahlia in.

    Ngl, this girl look like she gonna throw her siblings just for 10 gold
     
  4. Rafaelaxbn

    Rafaelaxbn Active Member

    Joined:
    Sep 29, 2021
    Messages:
    13
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    Can someone please continue after mtl 27 here? I can't read the download, my language is not English and the translator bugs there

     
  5. KristinaMariaSara

    KristinaMariaSara Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 25, 2021
    Messages:
    766
    Likes Received:
    3,794
    Reading List:
    Link
    Someone can explain the last part of chapter 100?
     
    Anitta_A likes this.
  6. Venus9x10

    Venus9x10 Active Member

    Joined:
    Jul 20, 2020
    Messages:
    14
    Likes Received:
    52
    Reading List:
    Link
    I'm going to post the rest of the chapters of the file here for the people that can't access it. Enjoy! :blobxd:
    My father, who did not understand what I was saying, narrowed his brow.

    “Madam, Charles?”

    “Charles is the real winner of my mother-in-law, my sister— Do it.”

    “… … .”

    “Madame is a senpai, so—”

    My father hastily covered my mouth with his big hand.

    “Stop it, you know.”

    I shut my mouth and became quiet.

    Dad took a deep breath and lifted his hand.

    I told my father carefully.

    “Baljaku is not bad.”

    “… … okay."

    The father looked at Balzac quietly.

    Balzac flinched for a moment.

    “Go and rest. Leave the book.”

    “… … Yes."

    “Let me ask you one thing. Where did you get it?”

    “… … .”

    “Balzac.”

    “In Prince Lisian’s limited study… … .”

    Dad stopped.

    Joshua's eyes deepened, and Balzac lowered his head.

    I looked at Balzac with a surprised look on my face.

    If it was Prince Lisian, he was his father's twin brother.

    In other words, he is the biological father of the little brothers.

    'Uncle Risian said that he and his father had broken up a long time ago.'

    Until then, the only person my father trusted in this Astra was Uncle Risian.

    To his father, Uncle Risian was a gentle brother born to the same mother.

    My father and Uncle Risian were close friends.

    However, due to an incident, they became separated.

    I don't know the exact story, but people have guessed.

    'Uncle Lisian poisoned his father's food.'

    This is because, at the time of the estrangement, his father was addicted to death.

    So when my father followed his grandfather's advice to enroll in twins, everyone was very surprised.

    'It's unavoidable.'

    The eldest son could not be enlisted.

    because of imperial law. When the head of the household dies without designating an heir, the eldest son or the son of the eldest son inherits the family.

    Because firstborn inheritance is the principle.

    Therefore, the eldest son could not be registered, and all other second-generation children had children.

    In the end, the father, who had no children at the time, had no choice but to enlist.

    'Anyway, so it will be difficult for the twins to bring Uncle Risian to their father.'

    The air in the room grew heavier.

    I rolled my eyes and looked at my little brothers and my father.

    Then he pretended to be yawning and made a hooah sound.

    "Sleepy."

    “Yeah, it’s already late. Go and rest.”

    thank God.

    Father let us go without saying a word.

    The twins go out first, and the door closes. I chased after the twins eagerly.

    Then, I followed the twins and followed them.

    The rooms were on the same floor, in the same hallway, side by side, so I couldn't help it.

    As I was just passing the hallway where my father's office was, Joshua said.

    “You’re good at it.”

    “… … Noisy."

    “It’s stupid. So I didn’t think the book would be meaningless.”

    Joshua twisted his lips and glanced back at Balzac.

    “Please, I beg you, if it’s going to break, then you’re alone. If possible, it would be good to disappear forever.”

    'Wow… … .'

    His words were harsh, but his voice and expression were even colder.

    My spine was shivering.

    Joshua strode up the stairs first.

    Balzac clenched his fists, then swung away.

    'Did something happen?'

    Joshua said that books would be meaningless.

    And the quarrels of brothers I heard while hiding in the closet.

    Originally, the brothers spend their rest period at the private residence near the Duke's Castle. But it is strange that he suddenly came to Daymond's jurisdiction.

    'I'm looking for something.'

    What the hell was it that brought these brothers to the Daymond jurisdiction?

    In particular, Balzac seemed to be more childish.

    He groaned and moaned as he crossed his arms with his slender arms.

    'Well, okay.'

    what does that have to do with me

    It would be nice if you wouldn't mind looking for it over there.

    With that in mind, I went up the stairs.

    As I was going up the stairs one step at a time, the contents of the book suddenly came to mind.



    Balzac Astra was unlucky. Ever since I was little, I couldn't depend on anyone.

    When he was born with his mother killed, even his father began to scream and his ego began to emerge, he realized.

    that he will be alone for the rest of his life.



    'I do not know.'



    A child who cannot stand by. A child stained with blood that brings misfortune.

    People called him that.



    'I do not know.'



    His life was full of misfortune... … .



    'Because I don't know.'



    As a young man, he would sometimes think like that. Something worth living for... … .



    Hey, sir-!

    I stood tall.

    'I have the same thoughts as the child Hyemin Yoo.'

    I took a deep breath and looked at the open door.

    'I'm just asking what's going on.'

    If you don't tell me, I'll go right away.

    I went down the stairs again.



    * * *



    Today is the day when the red moon rises, so it was a particularly eerie night.

    'Wow, that's scary.'

    where the hell did he go

    He endured fear and searched for a long time, but Balzac couldn't find a single hair.

    'Shall we go back now?'

    I spent an hour looking around.

    'I've done enough for this.'

    As I was about to go back, I saw a light towards the stable.

    It was obscured by the shadows of light, so I couldn't see it well, but I could see something like a human head.

    He crept closer to the stable.

    'That's right Balzac.'

    he was holding a candle

    It was the moment I was talking.

    “Why did Charles become a beast… … X feet.”

    “… … .”

    “Why are there so many books in the restricted library?”

    Whoops, this grinding sound was cruel.

    He leaned his head to the side of Balzac.

    “Adults are more… … Wow-!”

    Balzac, who was grumbling, abruptly stood up.

    Originally, Auror apprentices were very sensitive to signs, but today the red moon appears to have weakened their protection.

    “You, uh, why are you here!”

    “Bam, I’m scared. Balzaku is scared too. Go to the value room. (It's scary at night. Balzac will be scared too. Let's go to the room together.)”

    “That would be scary for you. Don't bother-"

    That was then.

    fresh fluid, color.

    A harsh breathing was heard from a pony.

    It was a pony small enough for the kids to ride on, and it quickly turns green! fell down crying

    Balzac contemplated and ran to the horse.

    “Come on, calm down… … !”

    I said in amazement.

    “Suisa, Suisa! (vet!, vet!)”

    I was about to run to the vet, but Balzac shouted.

    "No!"

    “I’m sick of Guchi. I have to write Suisa... … !”

    “I showed it to any veterinarian. No one could cure the disease of 'The Wild Horse Running on the Grasslands of King God Ultra Generation'!"

    I was momentarily perplexed by the pony's monstrous name.

    Balzac said with a smirk.

    "do not go. If you go, you will be tortured. Really. i'm very scared... … !”

    If it's a threat, don't do it with such a desperate expression.

    The child was desperate.

    It's so desperate that I can't even speak.

    I squatted down next to the white boy.

    “Why are you sick?”

    “… … I do not know. It’s been like this since last month.”

    “Why don’t you go to Suisahate?”

    “You can’t be a veterinarian in a castle or a mansion. You know I cherish the wild horses that run through the King God Ultra Generation meadow."

    “… … .”

    “You don’t know what your cousins will do. okay?"

    It can only be in the castle, but can't you call it in the mansion you're staying in?

    “Why do you call me cancer? (Why don’t you call me in the mansion?)”

    “Because there are three pieces all over the place.”

    “… … .”

    Even thinking about it again, Astra is a really difficult place to live.

    I can't even give out the tea I cherish, and there are a lot of three-jags in the house.

    'So young.'

    I took a deep breath, then got up and fell down... … approached the pony.

    And looked around.

    'It's definitely an unusual disease.'

    I looked into it to see if it was a disease in the novel <Bing. Heuk. Hand>, but I have no idea.

    There were a lot of things like seashells attached to the horse's fur.

    It was painful to touch something like a seashell, and even though I touched it very gently, the horse twitched and struggled.

    “Now don’t bother me and go.”

    said Balzac.

    “Yes. King God Ultra... … Well… … .”

    “Just call me Jenner.”

    “Ugh, Jenner… … Jenner?!”

    Startled, I glanced at the horse again.

    'That Jenner?'



    Balzac looked at Dahlia, who had collapsed in tears.

    'What is one monster cub like that... … .'

    I felt it from the moment I first entered the castle holding my grandfather's hand, but Dahlia was different from her cousins.

    When I see Dahlia sleeping while hugging a sick monster, it reminds me of the past.

    The moment Jenner, who was like his life, died... … .

    'It's like crying and screaming because of monsters.'



    Obviously, in the narrative, Jenner is a monster... … .

    Confused, I took a deep breath.

    'Oh, I see.'

    Until he died, Balzac wouldn't even think he was a horse like me. So I guess I secretly showed it to the vet.

    And maybe it was later that I found out.

    That Jenner is not a horse, but a horse-type monster.

    Like Pegasus.

    'Wait a minute. If Jenner is a monster... … .'

    I grabbed Balzac's hand, several times taller than mine.

    “What, what, what!”

    “I might write Jenner Sally Sue.”

    I thought it was a horse and showed it to the veterinarian, so I don't know the cause of the disease.

    There may be other ways when it comes to monsters.

    "uh… … ?”

    "Come on!"

    I grabbed Balzac's hand and ran.

    What about Balzac's embarrassment? uh? I said, but I followed him.

    The place we arrived at was the library.

    I climbed the ladder to get the book from the high place.

    It was for adults, so the ladder was definitely a bit wide, but even a child like me could climb it.

    Then Balzac shouted as he saw me climbing up the ladder.

    “What are you going to do? I’ve already been looking for books on animals.”

    “It’s not money.”

    "what?"

    “There is. in the castle I have a mother.”

    "bowwow? Oh, you mean the needle dog in Gate 2? you idiot. Needle dogs are not animals, they are monsters... … uh?"

    Balzac paused as he spoke, realizing what he had also realized.

    I reached out with a crutch at the end of the ladder.

    'The Encyclopedia of Monsters is over there... … ugh.'

    Why is this guy's body and arms so short?

    The moment you just caught the monster encyclopedia.

    wobble.

    The ladder went backwards.

    'Ahh!'



    * * *



    Balzac moved quickly.

    After kicking off the ground, he narrowed the distance in an instant to catch the falling Erylot.

    Erilot must have been very surprised, and his eyes were as wide as a fire.

    'Are you going to cry now?'

    it bothered me

    If this guy starts crying again, people will be loud.

    However, Erilot, who had her eyes wide open, suddenly shouted.

    “Pan-la!”

    "what?"

    “Baljaku is so fucking hot. Most of it! (Balzac is so fast. That’s great!)”

    “… … .”

    what is he

    without crying

    Far from crying, Erilot said excitedly.

    “I’m in two parts, but come on. It’s uh-cheong.”

    “… … Am I really fast? What else is that?”

    “I’m here, Monster Mani. Very Mani with me.”

    “… … .”

    If you ask me to bring it up on a small topic, what am I going to do?

    Balzac was loud, coughing.

    “What are you going to show me?”

    The two sat side by side at the desk in the library and opened the book.

    Hellhound, deep-sea crocodile, needle dog… … .

    As I was flipping through the book, the two children shouted “Ah!” at the same time. and shouted.



    <Snowy Horse>

    *Rare Monster*

    A beast-type monster that inhabits snowy fields. resembles a horse

    After 8 years, it becomes an adult, then scales grow on its body to withstand the cold.

    At that time, I couldn't stand the heat, so I used fire when subjugating... … .



    “Snow! The wild horse that ran on the King God Ultra Generation meadow was a snowy horse."

    Looking at the illustration, Jenner's condition was the same as when she just started to become an adult.

    Erilot nailed a sentence in the explanation.

    “Yogi!”

    “Uh, [because I can’t stand the heat at that time… … .] Oh, the heat!”

    Come to think of it, after spring came, the condition continued to be bad.

    During the day, he can barely move.

    On a cold night, even if it's painful.

    The two children looked at each other and their eyes widened.

    “Maybe this can save a wild horse running through King God Ultra Generation Meadow?”

    "Huh!"

    The two children looked at each other and nodded with determined eyes.



    After that, the grand operation to treat wild horses running on King God Ultra Generation Meadow began.

    “Oh my gosh. Don't."

    “Give me the ice. a lot—this.”

    Two people received ice from the ice warehouse and the grocery store, respectively.

    Then, one by one, they headed to the remote stables.

    Balzac with a large dagger and Erilot with a small spear ran side by side.

    From a distance, it looks exactly like a matryoshka.

    In the remote stable, there was only a wild horse running on the King God Ultra Generation meadow.

    The two children poured the ice they brought onto the wild horse running on the King God Ultra Generation meadow.

    “Is it not enough?”

    "Huh!"

    “Let’s bring more.”

    The ice warehouse keeper was perplexed.

    Spring has arrived and it will soon be hot, because a huge amount of ice has already been taken away.

    The warehouse keeper crossed his arms with a pair of scissors and shook his head.

    “No more. It fell off.”

    I spoke vaguely, but

    “If you go after it, it’s one per piece.”

    The terrifying eyes of Balzac,

    “Joy.”

    He couldn't resist Erilot's twinkling eyes.

    “Ugh… … .”

    In the end, the children snatched away the remaining ice.

    Thanks to bringing ice to the point where the warehouse was empty, the wild horse running on the King God Ultra Generation Meadow found energy little by little.

    “Wow!”

    “Wow!”

    The two children raised their arms and hurrahed.



    and that time.

    Daymond narrowed his brow with a serious expression.

    The lieutenants swallowed dry saliva.

    If his mood isn't this bad, it's clear that something's wrong with him.

    Enzo asked with a stiff face.

    “What are you doing?”

    Maybe it's a battle with other jurisdictions?

    In the end, are you going to rebel against the Duke?

    Daymond slowly opened his mouth, as everyone else had tense faces.

    “Erilot doesn’t play.”
    * * *



    Jenner cheered up.

    At first, I couldn't even drink water, but now I can eat easily.

    “Marnie Mugger.”

    As I moved the trough, Jenner rubbed her face against me and made a purplish sound.

    I pat Jenner in the face.

    "what. It's the first time I've ever seen a wild horse running on the King God Ultra Generation meadow do that."

    According to the Monster Encyclopedia, Seolwonma was exceptionally sensitive to human emotions.

    There was a habit of rushing to those with fear or murder intent first.

    On the other hand, they are very sensitive to positive emotions.

    “Because I’m Jenna Joa.”

    As he spoke, Balzac gave a sullen expression.

    But it wasn't a bad face.

    After all, there is no one who likes their pets and doesn't like them.

    “Ignore the other cousins for being small.”

    Balzac grumbled.

    “How well can a wild horse run on the King God Ultra Generation meadow? Much faster than the thoroughbreds they have.”

    yes it is

    Among the horses, no, even among all the monsters, the snowy horse is ranked in the top five at the fastest.

    “Jenner is so big now. I’m still a baby.”

    Balzac's face brightened quickly.

    "Is not it? I thought I was going to grow bigger in the future!”

    'The ponies don't grow big.'

    Since it is a snowy village, it will grow tremendously in the future.

    When a snowy horse becomes an adult, it becomes so large that it cannot even be attacked by any other horse.

    Balzac was loud, coughing.

    “A little bit before it grows big… … Can you burn me?”

    "Uh?"

    “No, well, when you grow up, you won’t be able to ride a guy as small as you.”

    “But the baby said it was dangerous to ride a horse.”

    I also wanted to ride a horse.

    There was no stable at all in the 12th tower, and I couldn't even get close to it because I had to be quiet in the Duke's Castle.

    I wanted to challenge myself after coming to the Daymond jurisdiction.



    “Ah, oh my… … .”

    “You can’t even step on stirrups yet… … .”



    I gave up because people were restless and did not know what to do.

    'Three years old is too young to ride a horse.'

    Even if Jenner is unusually smaller than other ponies now, it would be unreasonable.

    That's what I was thinking, Balzac said.

    “The wild horse that runs on the King God Ultra Generation meadow is special. Even a small child like you can ride.”

    “How are you?”

    “There is magic. Do you know magic?”

    know.

    It is indispensable in the fantasy world.

    I once dreamed of going to Ho X Wat.

    Anyway, the magic of this world is special.

    'I have to say that it is close to alchemy.'

    You cannot create something out of nothing.

    For example, if you want to use fire magic, you need firewood.

    Most wizards start magic by applying a tricky formula to the stone of protection that contains protection.

    'So Gaho is special.'

    Blessings can be manifested without anything.

    “I put protection magic on Jenner as soon as she was born. So that a child won’t get hurt even if he rides it.”

    That kind of magic would be extremely difficult, but did you use it?

    I blinked, and Balzac said excitedly.

    “Gong Lisian wanted to give me a present… … !”

    — Balzac, who had been talking until now, stopped.

    My face hardened as if I wanted to.

    Well, the story of the biological father (Rician) who tried to poison his stepfather (Daymond) would be difficult to bring out.

    Especially since this is Daymond jurisdiction.

    'It must have been difficult for a young child to care about that.'

    I know that feeling well.

    When he was Yoo Hye-min, he did not bring up the story of his biological father, even by mistake.

    I was afraid my stepfather would feel bad.

    “I love you, Lisian Supumim Baljaku. (Uncle Lisian, I loved Balzac.)”

    “… … uh?"

    “So don’t get hurt, it’s magic. right?”

    “… … .”

    Balzac was quiet.

    The boy, who had been speechless for a while, opened his mouth slowly.

    “It’s not like that. He said he was originally a geek, so he must have been experimenting with my words as an excuse.”

    “Look at Guchiman, magic is hard.”

    “… … .”

    “Guronde, try your best. I want Anki not to get hurt by Baljaku.”

    “… … .”

    “Don’t hurt, don’t get hurt, baby. I will.”

    As I smiled, Balzac looked at me blankly.

    'Why do you look like that?'

    did i make a mistake?

    You didn't mean to say that, did you?

    Thinking so, Balzac frowned.

    Then he said, scratching his chest.

    "Strange."

    "Uh?"

    “Why are you tickling?”

    Me and Balzac looked at each other with bewildered expressions.

    Did you get fleas from frequent visits to the stables?

    “Shall I take some medicine?”

    "okay!"

    "Huh!"

    We ran out again to get some medicine.



    * * *



    Balzac and Erylot sat facing each other.

    Erilot opened the vial's lid.

    Then, he dropped a drop of medicine on Balzac's chest.

    Balzac rubbed his fingers well to absorb the medicine.

    “When are you coming?”

    “It’s still tickling.”

    It was a strange feeling for the first time.

    The itching seems to be getting worse.

    Especially when that bean the size of a grain of wheat wiggles his hand.

    It also seems to tickle me a little bit when I run to and fro.

    And it's the best when the ball is fluttering, wanting to know what the hell it is... … .

    That was when I was thinking.

    “What’s going on?”

    Daymond entered the greenhouse.

    He narrowed his eyes when he saw the vial Erillot was holding and the medicine that had been applied to Balzac's chest.

    “Abami!”

    “Where are you hurt?”

    Daymond asked, and Balzac answered.

    "no. It’s just itchy.”

    “Have you been treated by a doctor?”

    “It’s nothing. I think I was bitten by an insect.”

    Balzac looked at Erylot, who was still holding the vial.

    “Give me some more.”

    "Huh."

    Erilot applied the drug hard again.

    I was dripping the pills and rubbing them gently, and Daymond was staring at them.

    Erilot was concentrating without paying attention to the surroundings.

    Daymond groaned, coughing.

    “I think I’m a little ticklish too.”

    “Geul. (Scrape.)”

    “… … .”

    Even the children are given the medicine. Adults do well on their own.

    Without looking at Daymond, Erilot asked Balzac.

    “Are you okay now?”

    "what… … .”

    Balzac replied with a slightly embarrassed expression.

    'He must be nice to me.'

    The strongest in Daymond's jurisdiction is the general, but if you look at me with drugs only.

    “I’ve given you some medicine, so it’s okay to ride a horse today.”

    "word?"

    Daymond raised an eyebrow and asked.

    “Erilot is still far from horseback riding.”

    “It’s okay to ride a black pony.”

    “Are you talking about the protection magic?”

    “Yeah, so it’s safe.”

    “Come to think of it, I also had a little horse with protective magic. What I'm burning... … .”

    “No, I will burn my horse.”

    “It’s better for me to say.”

    “I mean.”

    “I mean-!”

    “I mean—!”

    The eyes of the two men clashed with each other.

    Erilot sat in the middle and looked at Daymond and Balzac alternately.

    That was then.

    “Lady, a new picture book has arrived.”

    “Wow!”

    Erilot ran out.

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    Balzac and Daymond looked at Erylot's back as he ran excitedly with vagrant expressions.



    * * *



    I quickly opened the book Heidi and Betty had brought.

    'Wow… … .'

    This book is prettier.

    One of the good things about coming to this world is this.

    'The book is very pretty.'

    It's a book that noble children read.

    In one book, the illustrations embroidered with gold thread were put on black drawing paper, and in another book, the illustrations came out and looked three-dimensional.

    I was quickly flipping through the pages one by one, the maids said.

    “Are you going to read a book?”

    "Huh."

    “Where would you like to read? I will prepare a snack.”

    “Ummm,” I thought.

    Usually it's a greenhouse or a room, but... … .

    'Let's read in the garden because the weather is nice.'

    I love books, but I also love the gardens of our castle.

    Fresh roses are in full bloom all year round, and when you are there, you can smell the fragrant roses.

    “Jeong-eon!”

    "Yes. I’ll bring you snacks with a gazebo.”

    Heidi said with a soft smile.

    I went out into the garden with the book by my side.

    The spring cold is passing now, so it was warm during the day.

    The sky was clear blue and there were white puffy clouds everywhere.

    The wind blew gently and tickled my curly fine hair.

    'I feel very, very good!'

    I sat on the gazebo bench and put a book on the table, but something was strange.

    Why aren't there any gardeners?

    The fortress has a large daily temperature difference.

    'It's difficult to control the temperature with only magic tools, so you must be paying special attention.'

    It's not time for lunch... … .

    As I was tilting my head, a gardener was hurriedly running out of the garden.

    The gardener's complexion was earthy.

    Something happened.

    “Ichi! (Yes!)”

    As I shouted, the running gardener looked at me.

    “Oh, lady… … .”

    “Audrey?”

    “I, that is, so… … I have a call... … .”

    "who? Amami? What is Mike?”

    “Oh, no… … .”

    That gardener's tie is red.

    It was said to be a senior employee.

    But why are you in such a hurry when Avami and Michelan aren't calling you?

    said the hesitant gardener.

    “It’s a call from the judges.”

    evaluator?

    Although they were currently staying under the jurisdiction of Daymond.

    But why not call the gardener?

    jumped off the bench.

    “I’m leaving.”

    "Yes?!"

    "Shall we go."

    "Ah… … . Yes."

    The gardener answered reluctantly.

    It was a very troubled look.

    I followed the gardener.

    The place I called was in a very remote place.

    A faint voice could be heard behind the corner.

    “So, dig the garden… … !”

    “Aww, what does that mean? Flowers bloomed with magic tools are fragile, so once they are turned over, they cannot be used... … .”

    “Where do these get answers—”

    Then puck! A sound was heard.

    I was startled, and I quickly went back to the corner and poked my head out.

    An elderly gardener was kicked and crouched by Baron Zahabin, who had come as a judge.

    “If it’s a parbo, what do you mean—!”

    puck!

    A stone hit the head of the judge who had the gardener kneel down.

    "Ouch!"

    Baron Zahabin screamed and turned his head to the side where the stone had flown.

    “Who’s like this… … ! Oh, girl?”

    “Because it’s Guro.”

    "Yes?"

    “Who is this shit? The owner, Mr. Huratu Um. (Someone does this. Without the owner’s permission.)”

    Baron Jahavin, with a beard like a swallow's tail, looked at me in embarrassment.

    “I, this is… … . that… … No, it's not the young lady's concern. It's from Master Joshua!"

    Joshua?

    Judging from what I heard earlier, it seemed to be about digging up the garden.

    Why does Joshua tell you to dig up the garden?

    I looked at Baron Jahabin with a questionable expression.

    at that time.

    “Are you pretending to be the owner already?”

    A soft voice came from behind.

    Turning around, it was Joshua.

    Mouths were rolled up tenderly, and his eyes were looking at me coldly.

    “Shoot that uncle Jeongeonsa.”

    "However?"

    "what?"

    “The corporal punishment of servants is natural here. Is that a reason to throw stones at my agent?”

    The father had been away from the battlefield for five years, so Balzac and Joshua had a guardian among the vassals.

    Viscount Kronetz to Balzac.

    For Joshua, Baron Zahabin.

    Seeing that, it's weird

    'Balzac came here to heal the horse. Why is Joshua here?'

    There's no way Joshua would have followed this far for Balzac.

    It was obvious just by looking at him that the brothers weren't on good terms.

    Joshua glanced at Baron Zahabin.

    “The baron is back.”

    “Ah, yes… … !”

    Baron Zahabin hurried away.

    Me and Joshua were looking at each other.

    Joshua, who glanced at me, smiled.

    “Erilot.”

    “… … .”

    “Even if you are the general’s real daughter, after all, you are an illegitimate child. An unwelcome child born of commoner blood.”

    “… … .”

    “This is a request, please don’t be harsh. I still want to be at peace.”

    Joshua looked at me, smiled and turned his back.

    I just stared at the boy as he walked away.

    The gardeners rushed to me.

    "miss… … !”

    “Don’t listen to such words. You're still young, so you're talking about whatever comes out."

    What do you say when you were young?

    'no.'

    Something is strange.

    Joshua is by no means one of those openly hostile people.

    He was a snake type who was kind in the front and devised insidious schemes from behind.

    But Joshua says that to me in the presence of all the gardeners?

    'Can I get into your father's ears?'

    I narrowed my brow.

    I definitely had a feeling there was something.
    * * *



    Joshua returned to the room.

    However, I heard something rustling in the bedroom.

    He frowned and opened the door leading to the bedroom.

    Balzac's shoulders, who had been searching through the drawers, suddenly rose.

    “Uh, are you here… … ?”

    “What are you doing there?”

    Balzac said with a look of embarrassment.

    “You have stirrups. little one.”

    "what?"

    “Ah, why did Prince Lisian make something for you… … .”

    “Balzac—!!”

    Joshua's screams echoed through the room.

    Balzac flinched.

    Joshua grabbed Balzac by the collar and slammed it against the wall. pushed

    “I told you several times not to talk about Lisian.”

    Lysian Astra.

    Its name was Brother's Shackles.

    The father who tried to poison Daymond and betrayed Astra.

    He stole the relics of the gods from Astra.

    Lisian's death was also due to the holy relics. He was cursed by the holy things and died at such an early age.

    If the twins hadn't been born with strong protection, they might have been abandoned right after Lisian's death.

    As such, Lisian's name was a taboo for the twins.

    Balzac muttered.

    “You made a mistake… … .”

    “How many times do you make that mistake?”

    “… … .”

    Joshua looked at Balzac with a cold face.

    "If you're stupid, keep your mouth shut, or if you can't keep your mouth shut, you can think."

    Balzac's eyebrows twitched.

    “Are you serious?”

    “The worst thing is your mental state.”

    "this-"

    The energy began to tremble in Balzac's hand.

    When he stretched out his hand, Joshua quickly clenched his throat and backed away.

    The wave that had emanated from Balzac's hand pierced the wall as it was.

    bang-!

    The wall was dug into a huge circle with a dull noise.

    “Shall we stick together!”

    “Do you think you are the only one who has the protection of the offensive system? That's stupid."

    Balzac frowned and placed his hand on the dagger around his waist.

    Joshua also grabbed the sword hanging from the wall.

    Balzac was the first to attack.

    When the two were just about to meet,

    "eye patch!"

    Erilot, who rushed forward, blocked the two of them.

    Suddenly, surprised, Balzac retreated.

    Joshua took a step back.

    The brother frowned and looked at the boy who stood in the way.

    "Hey!"

    Balzac groaned.

    "Crazy? Why jump between the swords!”

    At the very least, it almost would have been a shattered night.

    “It’s because we fight.”

    Erylot said while still blocking the two of them.

    “No matter how much we fight, what if I jump between the swords!”

    “What do you care?”

    Balzac and Joshua answered in turn.

    “It’s not like we’re fighting between brothers.”

    “Astra also kills siblings.”

    “… … .”

    There was nothing to say about Joshua's opinion, so the child was silent for a moment.

    Then he groaned, umm, umm, as if contemplating, and then narrowed his eyes.

    “Gummon, I’m still a baby, so I’m fighting Goya. (Then I'm still a baby, so I'll fight without danger.)"

    Balzac sighed and snorted.

    “Are you stupid? Where is the fight that is not dangerous?”

    “This.”

    “Is there?”

    "Huh!"

    Erilot took Balzac and Joshua's hands one by one.

    '… … !'

    'What, what?'

    Joshua was stunned and startled, and so was Balzac.

    Balzac glanced at Erylot's tiny little hand that was holding mine.

    'Why is he grabbing people like that?'

    Except when I was young, when I couldn't even lock a button, no one ever caught me.

    When receiving swordsmanship training, or in contact with others.

    However, Erilot was not afraid to hold hands.

    '… … Am I good?'

    If you think about it, yes.

    King God Ultra Generation I helped a wild horse running on the grassland, and because it was tickling, I gave him some medicine… … .

    Erilot's hand held a large footstool, and he coughed in vain.

    Erilot dragged the two of them to the table.

    We put the two of them together, and made Balzac and Joshua face each other and hold hands.

    "what!"

    “Let go.”

    The two quickly moved away as if they had touched an insect.

    Erilot said casually.

    “It’s green onion.”

    “What are you wrestling with?”

    “Green onion. If you knock it down first with force, it will hit you.”

    Erilot mimicked arm wrestling with her own arm.

    The brother saw it and burst out laughing.

    It was ridiculous that it was just a fight.

    Joshua frowned.

    “Everyone get out of my room. Don't be silly—”

    “Huh, is Yosha going to lose weight? (Huh, does Joshua look like he’s going to lose?)”

    "what?"

    "Because I'm avoiding you. Goya with a stronger Baljaku. Is not it?"

    Balzac gave a happy expression on his face.

    "of course! I am the older brother.”

    At the same time, Joshua scoffed, saying that he couldn't even compete with him.

    Joshua smiled coldly.

    “The idiot is still there.”

    “How can you defeat me, reading only books in the corner of the room?”

    “I must have forgotten. In the last swordsmanship match, I won.”

    “Because you wrote a mean number.”

    “You must have been an idiot.”

    The brothers' eyes blazed and met again.

    Balzac bangs the table! and knocked

    “Let’s see who is stronger.”

    “I don’t play games without pay.”

    “If you win, you will be punished from now on!”

    Joshua raised an eyebrow.

    The two brothers sat down.

    After Erilot put a chair between the two of them, he stepped on it and climbed up.

    Then, I placed one hand the size of my little one on top of the two clasped hands.

    “Gurum Poetry—Jak!”

    As soon as I said the start, I took my hand away.

    The two brothers tightened their fists.



    * * *



    I looked at Balzac, Joshua, whose arms were about to explode, with blurred eyes.

    It's already been 10 minutes since I started arm wrestling.

    I was nervous because I thought they might break their arms like that, but the parties were giving me strength to die.

    'Anyway, good job.'

    It was worthwhile to stimulate Joshua on purpose.

    In the meantime, I was planning to search Joshua's room.

    Because Joshua locks the room when he leaves, so it's hard to get in.

    'No matter how I think about it, Joshua's behavior is strange.'

    They didn't even care about me and focused on arm wrestling.

    I jumped off the chair and walked around pretending to be around the room.

    'Joshua's room is very neat.'

    There were no useless furniture in the room decorated in blue.

    The desk is also neat.

    As a meticulous personality, all the desk drawers were locked tightly.

    'I don't see anything unusual.'

    While I was thinking about it, the fireplace caught my eye.

    There were some tadaman firewood in the stove.

    'Firewood in this weather... … ?'

    Even if it was at night, it was hot during the day because the sun was hot.

    Then I wondered if it was written at night, but the embers are still a bit alive.

    'I didn't mean to heat the room. You burned something.'

    And if it's something that noble Joshua can ride, it's obvious.

    'letter.'

    I glanced at Joshua.

    The two were still engaged in arm wrestling.

    "now… … ! Give up… … ! Don’t do it!”

    "you… … me."

    'Do you dig more? Don't you?'

    Joshua would have been reasonably ignorant if he hadn't caused a problem with the Jurisdiction.

    If you go out and things go wrong, you're out of luck.

    'But you're causing trouble in my domain.'

    What if he's after my father or me?

    I had to prune the root of the problem before it happened.

    That was then.

    Ugly-!

    The table cracked with a terrifying sound. It looked like they couldn't stand their strength.

    'Hey!'

    I was startled, Balzac shouted.

    “It’s my victory. Because you were being pushed before the table broke!”

    “You’re talking nonsense.”

    “That’s right!”

    “Before that, you almost missed it twice.”

    'If you look at it like that, they are just children.'

    A child who doesn't have to live desperately to hide something, to fight a secret, and to gain an advantage.

    “Hmm,” I moaned.



    * * *



    night.

    Having eaten a lot of dinner, I patted my rounded stomach.

    “You must have enjoyed your meal today, miss.”

    "Huh!"

    Today the twins ate separately. My father also ate with the officials.

    So I enjoyed a leisurely dinner after a long time.

    “This is a big piece of meat.”

    “Oh my, it’s fine. Did you shepherd?”

    “Yes.”

    Heidi smiled and unbuttoned my clothes.

    “Come on, live it up.”

    "hurray."

    Heidi said, “Wow.” He made a ecstatic expression and rubbed his face against his cheek.

    “My little girl is so kind.”

    After rubbing her face on her cheek for a while, she fell.

    'Huh?'

    It usually takes 5 minutes to start once, but today it falls early for some reason.

    “You have to hurry, really.”

    As she mumbled that, I tilted my head.

    “Audrey?”

    “I have to take care of the clothes of the two masters.”

    “Why don’t you bring Baljaku, Yosha and the maids?”

    "sure. The nanny doesn't even accompany you. He hates having people next to him. But this time, for some reason, he came with Baron Jahabin.”

    Heidi shrugged and continued.

    “I heard that Master Joshua hated it.”

    do you hate it

    Are you saying that you covered someone you don't like like that?

    “Why are you chilling?”

    “There are very few people who like Baron Zahabin. Because he's like a hyena of power... … .”

    “Hah? (hyena?)"

    “Yeah, did you say that you became a member of the evaluation committee this time because you were attached to power?”

    “… … .”

    “After following Decons like that, I think I finally achieved what I wanted.”

    “… … .”

    “It must be a very difficult thing to say.”

    Heidi smiled embarrassfully and got up.

    “Are you sleeping under a blanket?”

    "Huh."

    "Have a nice dream. miss."

    Heidi left and I lay flat on the bed.

    'I mean, there are too many strange things.'

    Even if you try not to care, it's full of annoying things.

    'Then I can't help it.'

    I sent magical energy to the danjeon.

    Then his eyes flashed and a window appeared.

    'In any case, I didn't want to write a hymn.'

    During the last Michelan incident, I was wearing protection and was not in good shape.

    And above all… … .

    'When I see the comments, my stomach explodes.'



    I wish Dahlia would come and change the atmosphere a bit.]



    Seeing comments like this makes me cringe.

    I sighed and looked out the window.

    'Huh? Why are there so few active episodes?'

    Not all of the previous comments are known.

    You could only see the comments of the active episode.

    However… … .

    'Episode 2?'

    When Michelan was released from the Imperial Palace, he was active up to 5 times?

    I scrolled up with a puzzled expression.

    The title and book introduction are displayed.


    <Strengthening Sword Master>

    Balzac Astra, a swordsman who lost everything by his family.

    Now it's my turn to devour the family.



    'What is this fantasy novel-like introduction?'

    Originally, the introduction of <Bing. Heuk. Hand> was kind.

    for a moment.

    'Balzac? Balzac Astra?'

    I opened my mouth and looked out the window.

    No matter how many times I slapped my eyes or slapped my cheeks, the screen didn't change.

    So, this is the real story.

    'This crazy... … . You're a crazy writer-!!'

    The protagonist of the novel has changed.



    * * *



    okay,

    It is not uncommon for a free serialization site to shatter a novel if it goes bankrupt.

    If there is a popular character in a failed novel, it can be used as the main character in another work.

    'But it's not like you're making me possessive.'

    I grabbed my head and pondered.

    From where, what's wrong?

    Obviously, Dahlia was the main character before.

    There were more comments and more views than when it was <Bing.Black.Hand>. Even if it's because of the aggro's attraction.

    So, is the writer's mentality smashed?

    'Why did Balzac become the main character?'

    No matter how much I thought, no answer came.

    Once I read the comments, I thought I'd know something.

    I saw the comments of the active episode.



    read well.

    Family setting Internet novel stinks Sniff World No. 1 Banhui X

    └ Hahahahahahahaha

    It's like the main character Byeong X. You're behind the twins, why do you bump into a poppy?

    └ Ngae-ra, what do you think about the lack of hair?

    A rubbish that didn't even fit the minimum genre grammar. I bet my stock on the fact that it's impossible to switch to a paid one.

    └SamXElectronics 3?

    └It fits the condition of the main character. Enough misfortune, opportunity to transcend, ability.

    └Who asks?

    └ I couldn't even match the genre grammar

    └ Don't fight



    'what is this sound.'

    Hardened, I noticed one comment.



    … … Twins are behind, why do you bump into poppies?



    'You mean Joshua is going to die?'

    Balzac thinks he's the culprit and hits him?

    A scene suddenly popped into my mind.

    The way he was wrapped around Baron Zahabin, not like Joshua.

    '… … Something's going on right now.'

    I jumped up from bed.

    I quickly left the room and went to Joshua's room.

    I knocked on the door bang, bang, bang, but no one came out after a while.

    'Did you sleep?'

    After knocking over and over again, there was still no sound in Joshua's room.

    On the contrary, Balzac came out of the room next door.

    "what?"

    “Where is Yosha?”

    “I will be in the room.”

    “Strictly!”

    “Where did you go… … . But is it weird? I didn't hear you leave."

    I was startled to hear that Balzac couldn't hear.

    When an auror is manifested, it becomes very sensitive to the presence.

    As long as he didn't use his protection because of the red moon as he did when he was at the stable last time, there's no way Balzac couldn't feel his presence.

    I quickly looked around.

    'Do you have anything to catch?'

    Just then, he saw a large gemstone placed on the decorative table.

    I hold the stone and bang! bang! knocked on the door

    “What are you doing, are you?”

    Balzac looked at me with a puzzled expression.

    “Yosha is dangerous!”

    "what?"

    Balzac looked at me intently.

    Then I came closer to the door of Joshua's room, probably feeling that my expression was real.

    “Get out of the way.”

    He pushed me a little further and kicked the door hard with his foot.

    The door that was kicked by the foot bearing the blessing of Ganghwa flew away.

    Me and Balzac hurried into the room.

    In it… … .
    Joshua was down.

    Balzac and I ran to him in contemplation.

    Joshua's condition was even worse when he got closer.

    His face was all white, and veins were conspicuous up to his neck.

    Balzac quickly took off his shirt.

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    His body was stained with black spots.

    The veins are all bright blue, and it looks like you're about to run out of breath.

    Balzac muttered in a very bewildered voice.

    “Hey, what is this… … .”

    "curse."

    "what?"

    “It’s like a curse. (It’s a cursed pattern.)”

    It was said that someone had cursed Joshua.



    * * *



    As soon as news broke that Joshua Astra had been cursed, the castle was turned upside down.

    All the doctors and wizards in the castle were convened, and a letter requesting a healer was sent to the castle.

    Daymond walked down the hallway with a hardened face.

    He walked forward and opened the door.

    The officials who had already been called had gathered.

    “General.”

    “Abami.”

    Balzac and Erylot, who were occupying the bedside, turned to Daymond.

    Daymond walked over to the bed without answering.

    Joshua was tired of white. Even his breathing sounded like scraping metal.

    Daymond looked at the wizard.

    “What’s going on?”

    “You passed out because of the curse.”

    “Who the hell?”

    “It seems to have been a curse from a person with strong protection from the fact that it was pursued but failed.”

    “Not everything you know!”

    Daymond groaned.

    The startled wizards responded in a cold sweat.

    “As non-healers, we cannot completely break the curse, so we put a magic on it to weaken the curse. You will wake up soon.”

    The officials burst out in anger.

    “Who dares to do such an insolence to the blood of Astra!”

    “It’s obvious. One of the other 2nd generation (children of the duke) is evident.”

    “How could you do this to a child… … !”

    “We must make this known to our nature and punish the person who dared to do this to Master Joshua.”

    Daymond's expression darkened.

    The eyes of the officials also became very sharp.

    Joshua is the adopted son of Daymond.

    Touching Joshua like that was like a declaration of war against the Daymond jurisdiction.

    At that moment,

    "master."

    Michelan entered the room.

    “What’s going on?”

    “The gardener has something to tell you. I brought it here because it seems to have something to do with Master Joshua.”

    Daymond nodded slightly.

    Michelan said, “Come in.” Saying that, a middle-aged man came into the room.

    It was the gardener who was kicked by Baron Zahabin this day.

    "I… … . Yesterday and today, I feel like I have to tell you because my tongue is weird. … .”

    “What happened?”

    “Baron Jahabin is free to talk. He told me to turn over the garden out of nowhere. He said it was the command of Master Joshua... … .”

    “… … .”

    “I can’t, if I have to draw carefully, I’ll report it to the owner, so I just beat him down… … !”

    The cheerful gardener looked at Erylot.

    “Did you see the girl too?”

    Everyone's eyes turned to Erillot.

    Daymond asked as he bent his knees to make eye contact with Erylot.

    “Is the gardener right?”

    “… … yes.”

    Erilot's testimony helped the gardener triumphantly continued.

    “I was sad and angry, so I vomited around. Oh, as we talked, Master Joshua did not have one or two military duties strangely.”

    “What happened?”

    “Yesterday, you met Baron Jahabang late at night. But he said he felt like he was being threatened.”

    People in the room said, “A threat?” He frowned.

    "Yes. If you want apricots, you have to do whatever you want. Denny in the laundry room heard threatening the master.”

    Enzo, who was in the room, frowned and said.

    “If that is true, it is certainly strange. How dare you threaten Astra's kin."

    It was strange because everyone knew that Baron Jahabin had succeeded with the power of Decons.

    “What would you like to do?”

    “I will have to check. Bring Baron Zahabin.”

    The soldiers immediately departed for the judge's quarters.

    It took less than 20 minutes for Baron Zahabin, who was in the dorm room, to be arrested.

    Baron Zahabin was knelt down by the soldiers.

    “Wow, what are you doing here!”

    “Joshua is cursed.”

    “… … Yes?"

    “Is it yours?”

    Baron Zahabin said, jumping on his knees.

    “What do you mean! If I touch Astra's direct line, I'm not the only one who will die, but the whole family will be destroyed!"

    “Why did you tell me to turn the garden over?”

    Baron Zahabin's shoulders rose suddenly.

    With a bewildered look, he said, "That's... … !” and groaned.

    “Yo, it was Master Joshua’s order.”

    “What name?”

    “So, you don’t want to see roses… … .”

    Laughter erupted everywhere.

    Because it was such a stupid thing to say.

    Joshua, who had not said anything to the rose until this point, suddenly became accustomed to being cursed, and he hated roses?

    You have to make a sound that makes sense.

    The officials frowned.

    “What do you mean you threatened Master Joshua? Our employees have heard everything you have to say!”

    “It’s because you’re not feeling well. I was told that I could live without treatment!”

    No one believed him.

    Daymond, watching the situation, looked at the gardener standing crooked.

    "you."

    “Yes, old!”

    “Bring the servant who saw Baron Zahabin threatening Joshua.”

    “Yes, yes… … !”

    The gardener quickly ran out of the room.

    He strode through the dark hallway.

    The laundry room of the jurisdictional castle was in the basement.

    Even though Denny is young, he is a smart kid, so he will testify to what he has heard.

    Now Baron Zahabin will have no way out.

    But then.

    “Audrey?”

    A young voice was heard from behind.

    When he turned around in surprise, Erilot was chasing him.

    “I’m going to the laundry room to pick up Denny.”

    “Okay.”

    “Aww, were you surprised too? Now that the bad guy has been caught, rest assured.”

    “It’s really bad. Decons Supumim.”

    "Yes. No matter how close the brothers are, how can you reach out to your nephew—”

    The child grabbed the gardener's collar.

    "who are you?"

    “… … Yes?"

    “How does one jeonginsa know that the decons supumim are so stinky?”

    “Hey, listen to what those nuns are saying… … !”

    “Since you came in, the name Decons hasn’t even been said a word.”

    The gardener's expression froze.



    * * *



    I stared at the gardener.

    The gardener grinned with a firm expression, and then smiled awkwardly, haha.

    “Everyone thinks it’s one of the 2nd generation who instigated the curse. Also, I heard that Decons-sama and our general had an argument at the Duke's birthday party... … .”

    I smiled, raising one corner of my mouth.

    “Yes.”

    "Yes?"

    “Speaking, you are a stranger.”

    he was startled

    “Where are you from?”

    “… … .”

    “Shall I drink? Eastern Machi? East with Bouchez Manor.”

    He was familiar with the rumors that his grandfather and the Marquis of Bouchez had a conflict.

    It was also said that the sales of ancient stones that were expected to hit the jackpot were favored by the nobles.

    'I have a good information collector named Konrad.'

    When I gave my grandfather the enchantment stone, Konrad said to me:



    “You have done a wonderful job. Even so, the trend of the Marquis de Bouches was not unusual.”

    “Huzanmim?”

    "Yes. They were enlisting nobles with ancient stones, so something that could lower their value was essential.”

    “Are you Kang Ha-seok?”

    "That's right. The value of the ancient stone will decrease indescribably if there is only reinforcement stone.”



    So, because of the reinforcement stone, the Bouchez side, who received as much heat as it deserves, was trying to divide the Astra Manor.

    Daymond Astra who gave the duke the enchantment stone.

    And Decons, who has a bad relationship with him.

    put these two into a fight.

    'I can understand why he used the Bouchez manor dialect like an idiot.'

    There are many strangers in Astra Manor.

    So, since the accents were so varied, no one found it particularly strange to have an Eastern accent.

    So he must have deliberately used a dialect to play the naive gardener.

    'A familiar Eastern dialect.'

    The gardener's expression turned cold in an instant.

    “Really… … .”

    The face that was playing the kind-hearted middle-aged man disappeared out of nowhere.

    He glanced around and twisted his lip.

    "I've heard it's special. But you are arrogant.”

    The way he spoke has completely changed.

    He grabbed one of my arms and grabbed me tightly.

    “To the extent that such a small child can attack an adult alone.”

    “… … .”

    “You stupid bitch. You should have told your father instead of just chasing after me because you were drunk.”

    "Why?"

    "That way you wouldn't die... … .”

    Oops!!

    The gardener fell over with a loud noise.

    Because someone flew and kicked him.

    “Hey, are you okay?”

    “Come on panni!”

    I frowned and looked up at him.

    So, Ji-hyeok Han, whom I hired as an errand in the barracks.

    “Do you know how long it takes to get here from the barracks?”

    While grumbling, Han Ji-hyeok fell to the floor and kicked the gardener, who still couldn't get up.

    The gardener lying face down grudgingly sharpened his teeth.

    “These are… … !”

    “Aja-san, am I in Babonju?”

    Uncle Decons is a coward.

    It was like seeing my grandfather trembling as soon as he saw his father on his birthday.

    If anyone sees him like that, he will be accused of being the culprit, but would he curse Joshua?

    'It was also strange that Joshua had Baron Zahabin there.'

    What would be the reason for refusing to hate him?

    Besides, Baron Jahabin was a master of tightrope walking.

    A person who would not do anything outside the eyes of Astra's direct line.

    But when I got angry that I hit the gardener, he didn't mind.

    'Because there is a strong shield called Joshua.'

    Putting it all together, the conclusion is this.

    'Someone is breaking up between his father and Uncle Decons.'

    For anyone who wants Astra to be divided, the answer is right there.

    'The Marquis of Bouchez.'

    So I prepared.

    Be prepared to make solid evidence.

    Because no one will believe my guess at three.

    I heard footsteps behind my back.

    When he turned his head toward the sound, he saw a 3 meter tall soldier, Mosco.

    'Han Ji-hyeok, who did that weakling trust and kick?'

    Mosco grunted and grinned.

    “'You stupid bitch.' I've heard it all from You motherfucker.”

    Naturally, the gardener's complexion turned pale when he saw the giant Moscow.

    I wanted to do this at this time, and I cried.

    “Moscow, I’m scared… … !”

    Mosco's face wrinkled violently in an instant.

    He clenched his fists hard enough to make a sound, and approached the gardener.

    The threshing began.



    * * *



    Baron Jahabin said with tears and a runny nose.

    “So, it’s because Master Joshua kept his mouth shut, so he had no choice but to lie!”

    How threatened by his father, he was shaking like an aspen.

    Then he started crying and telling the truth.

    “As soon as he came to this jurisdictional city, Master Joshua was not in a good condition. He quickly found out that it was a curse, and he ordered me to find the medium.”

    “Media?”

    "Yes. You succeeded in chasing the curse with magic... … .”

    “How did you find something that even our wizard couldn’t find?”

    "that is… … That is… … .”

    Baron Zahabin glanced at his father's eyes.

    Then he hesitated, swallowed one saliva, and opened his mouth.

    “Looking at the notes of Prince Lisian (the twin’s father)… … With the magic written there... … .”

    "note?"

    “Yes, the master came to the castle this time to steal the notes from the general… … .”

    People sighed, "Huh."

    I sighed as well.

    'I said, 'Why didn't you tell your father about the curse?'

    Curses are usually expressed through objects.

    So, if he had known that Joshua had been cursed, his father would have looked all over.

    'It shouldn't have been that Uncle Risian's notes were found there.'

    When Joshua lights the fireplace, I understand why.

    I didn't mean to burn the letter, I burned the paper on which the magic formula was written.

    Baron Zahabin said in a crawling voice.

    “Anyway, it turned out that it was a curse in the garden.”

    “So, are you trying to plow all the flowers?”

    People frowned.

    “Why the hell didn’t you say that!”

    “How did this happen?”

    “Once I inform the Duke Castle about this—”

    While the officials were talking, my father said in a low voice.

    “Everyone get out.”

    "Yes?"

    “I have to say it twice.”

    "Ah… … . Yes."

    The officials and Baron Zahabin glanced out of the room.

    All that was left in the room was my father, me, Balzac, and Joshua, who had lost consciousness.

    The father was still looking at Joshua.

    After a moment's hesitation, Balzac spoke to his father.

    “I, General, Joshua… … .”

    “You must not have believed me.”

    “… … .”

    “So, he must have stolen the book in order to save his life. To hold any weapon.”

    Balzac bowed his head. He seemed to think so too.

    I carefully placed my hand on my father's arm.

    “It’s a child Yosha.”

    “… … .”

    “I was just scared.”

    My father and Balzac looked at me.

    “There is. Yosha again. (Yes. Joshua is smart.)”

    “… … .”

    “If I talk to Habujiha, I’m the only one who scolds people. I know because it is Yosha Tottoka.”

    “… … .”

    “I don’t say things that are cursed or cursed. because Habuji is angry with Abamihate, too.”

    In any case, Joshua's protector was his father.

    If he had been cursed, his negligence in management would have affected even his father.

    Maybe his father forced the twins to go away.

    'For Joshua, his father was the most reliable person among his relatives.'

    The father stared intently at Joshua, who was lying down.

    Joshua tossed and turned and the towel from his forehead fell onto the pillow.

    Father slowly placed the towel on Joshua's forehead.

    “If you wake up, you won’t open your eyes.”

    Joshua's eyelashes trembled thinly at his father's words.

    'Oh, you're awake.'

    Joshua stubbornly closed his eyes.

    I ran to the boy and patted his chest with one small hand.

    Joshua's body froze for a moment.

    “I was scared.”

    “… … .”

    “It’s hard to be alone.”

    Balzac was the first to respond to this.

    Balzac bit his lip. Tears welled up in his reddened eyes.

    Joshua turned his head in the opposite direction, pretending to toss and turn.

    “Don’t hurt.”

    Balzac crawled and cried.

    Even with Joshua's teeth, the suppressed cry could be heard faintly.



    * * *



    The garden has been completely dismantled.

    My father used his protection to turn it into dust.

    The gardeners looked at the dusty garden with bewildered expressions.

    The Duke Castle sent three healers.

    Joshua, who had a very high rank among the three generations (the duke's grandson), had a problem, so there was a riot in his nature.

    'Now it's your turn for revenge.'

    I narrowed my eyes.
     
    oblomov, Jodie Akai, Hathley and 27 others like this.
  7. Rafaelaxbn

    Rafaelaxbn Active Member

    Joined:
    Sep 29, 2021
    Messages:
    13
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    Obrigado, Vênus!
     
  8. Shiirochan

    Shiirochan Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 24, 2021
    Messages:
    106
    Likes Received:
    176
    Reading List:
    Link
    Does someone have the translated chapters 31 to 86? or a link to a site?
    I can't open the file with the translation can someone send the link again, please
     
  9. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    Episode 31.

    I called Han Ji-hyuk.

    He must have suffered quite a bit in the barracks, and even without makeup, dark circles under his eyes were down to the tip of his chin.

    Han Ji-hyeok had a pale face and was half-faced.

    and what else is this

    “Ugh, I packed up… … .”

    “It’s because of the pitch. I'm trimming my fortress helmet... … big black.”

    Feeling sad, Han Ji-hyuk covered his mouth with his fist.

    Soldiers wear helmets and train for battle.

    His helmet must have smelled like sweat from all day hard training.

    You can't get rid of the smell when you trim a helmet like that.

    “Bad bastards… … . If I make a lot of money, I'll buy an assassin."

    “I’m tired of having a good year. It's cold, what can I do? (It’s hard to train. I can’t help the smell.)”

    “I wasn’t the one in charge of pitching?! There was a bastard X who likes to trim his helmet. But the soldiers said they didn't like the way I looked, so I had to wash my helmet!"

    Without makeup, Han Ji-hyeok looked so pretty that passersby glanced at him at least once.

    It's an award that soldiers don't like.

    Han Ji-hyeok, like a child reaching her mother, complained of regrets by gestures and footsteps.

    “Alas. I'll try asking for the miceranhate part."

    "really?"

    "Uh. Before that, you should meet some people.

    "person? Someone?"

    “The people who have laid a foothold for you to cheat on are crazy. Hoku wonders and so on. (There are people you set a foothold in order to cheat, like Sir Hoku.)”

    “What are you doing when we meet?”

    “Give me a little bit. (Speak up.)”

    “What kind of rumors are you talking about?”

    “The curse of Yosha is remembered by all who are blessed. (The curse of Joshua is said to be contagious to those in need.)”

    I shrugged, raising the corners of my lips.



    * * *



    Han Ji-hyuk started spreading rumors.

    They spread rumors like bird feed, mainly on the antlers that go to and from the zodiac.

    Naturally, the hornbills eagerly asked the rumors, and thanks to that, it took less than three days for the rumors to spread.

    Indeed, the world was turned upside down.

    The curse of the Daymond Dominion is contagious!

    As proof of that, Balzac Astra and Erylot Astra who were in the castle were not known.

    The nobles were engulfed in anxiety.

    “Erilot Astra went out to the shopping district, didn’t you?”

    "Yes. How many people come and go in the shopping district? He even went to a famous bakery that targeted aristocrats.”

    “How many nobles have you met?”

    “Wasn’t that nobleman ascended to the zodiac?”

    When there is a problem in the original power class, the search for a solution is faster.

    This rumor was even raised on the agenda of the nobility council.

    “As long as there are rumors that the curse is contagious, it cannot be left as it is.”

    “We must investigate the Daymond Territory to ascertain the reality of the contagious curse.”

    “We have to act quickly before things get too big.”

    The nobles all agreed together.

    When this happened, the Marquis of Bouches was very upset.

    Investigating the jurisdiction of Daymond at the Imperial Palace reveals the curse technique... … .

    Why the hell did this happen?

    The curse was simply to create a rift in Astra.

    If Daymond and Decons clash, Astra's chaos will be revealed to the world.

    Since it was impossible to embrace the nobles with the ancient stone, he was trying to prevent the nobles on his side from escaping by showing that the family was in danger.

    'The original purpose was Daymond Astra.'

    The curse that was supposed to go to an adult appeared on Joshua, a child.

    So I have to go through life and death.

    'I mean, I didn't mean to go this far!'

    Daymond was Astra's strongest force.

    If he did, the Decons would soon collapse, so he had to get a curse to keep the two of them fighting for a long time.

    "I don't know if it's a really contagious curse."

    “So, why not send the imperial reconnaissance team to check it out?”

    “Would you like to see the Duke of Astra investigate Astra?”

    “But nothing else, it is a curse of contagiousness. If you refuse to investigate even this, you will do great harm to the safety of the Empire!”

    "However… … !”

    “Prize Bouchez, why are you like this today? Normally, the Prince would have insisted on an investigation first.”

    Hemmed, the Marquis of Bouchez, whose feet were numb, opened his mouth.

    “Uh, no matter what, we are not of the same faction.”

    Preventing investigations is a priority.

    The nobles looked at the Marquis of Bouchez with questionable expressions.

    Normally, he was the Marquis of Bouchez, who was anxious because he couldn't eat the Duke of Astra.

    It was very strange to change my attitude out of the blue.

    At that moment, a nobleman jumped in.

    “Prince Astra has consented to the investigation of the Daymond jurisdiction—!”

    what?

    Marquis Bouchez's face turned to earthen.

    Biting his nails restlessly with an anxious expression, as soon as the meeting was broken, he hurriedly entered the Imperial Palace.

    To convince the emperor, he immediately ran to Daejeon.

    But someone was coming out of the audience first.

    The Duke of Astra and the first man he met.

    The man was a very tall, handsome man.

    Blonde, red eyes, tall stature, and peacock-like eyes.

    'It's Daymond Astra.'

    Without realizing it, I swallowed dry saliva.

    “Oh, Astra Ball.”

    The calf trembled. But I couldn't stay still.

    “Is the imperial reconnaissance squad going to Daymond jurisdiction? Since when did Astra easily obey Idaji's request from the imperial family? Don't... … .”

    One way or another, the Daymond jurisdiction had to stop the investigation.

    The Marquis of Bouchez wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead with the back of his hand, smiling haha, and continued.

    “It is a shame for the family that a grandchild is cursed. I will help, the investigation of the imperial family—”

    “You don’t have to play long with your tongue.”

    "Yes?"

    “The investigation is just an excuse to tear you apart and kill each other.”

    The Duke of Astra looked at the Marquis of Bouchez with a colorless and odorless gaze.

    Bouchez shut his mouth, startled, startled.

    It's the eyes that seem to squeeze all the organs.

    The Duke of Astra slowly walked towards Bouchez.

    The duke, standing in front of Bouchez, slowly opened his mouth.

    “Let’s see how far your sister can protect you.”

    “No, what can I say, I, I am Empress Oselia’s older brother, and of this Imperial Family’s eldest son—!”

    That was then.

    said Daymond, who was watching from behind.

    “Once we’re done talking, can I take a look at my business?”

    "okay."

    Daymond strode to the front of Bouchez.

    The moment Bouchez looked up at Daymond.

    Puck-!

    Bouchez fell to the floor after being hit by a forceful fist.

    I thought a rock was hitting my head.

    Bouchez, hardened by pain and surprise, grabbed my cheek and looked up at Daymond.

    Daymond said, rubbing the nape of his neck slowly.

    "wake up. It hasn't even started yet."



    At that time, Marquis Bouchez's face turned white and contemplative.

    The imperial reconnaissance corps, ordered by the emperor, departed from the jurisdiction of Daymond.

    As soon as they arrived, they inspected the garden, believed to have been the vehicle of the curse.

    The imperial reconnaissance team included a person with the protection of pursuit.

    It means that you can find things that ordinary wizards can't find.

    As a result of tracing the remaining magical power in the garden, it was quickly revealed that it was the work of Bouchez.

    Because of the testimony of the imperial reconnaissance team, the Marquis of Bouchez couldn't even get rid of it because he didn't know.



    * * *



    A few days later, Daymond jurisdiction.

    I was groaning and struggling as I looked at the book.

    The garden had become a vacant lot to get rid of the curse, so I was deciding which flowers to plant.

    Heidi and Betty smiled brightly as they put their fists on their heads and looked at me thinking hard.

    Heidi said, pointing her finger at a section of the open book.

    “I like this lily, I like this tulip.”

    “How about a flower as small as a violet?”

    'Oh, they're all pretty.'

    Lilies and tulips seem to have a splendid taste.

    Wild flowers such as violets look cute.

    “How about making it with your favorite flower?”

    “Which flower do you like the most?”

    Heidi and Betty asked in turn.

    I answered with my eyes still on the book.

    “Janmi. (rose.)"

    “Then you can plant the rose again.”

    “But it hurts because of Yosha Janmi. I feel bad when I see Zanmi.”

    The maids frowned at my words.

    Then both sides hugged me tightly.

    “Be considerate.”

    “Be kind.”

    The pods of the maids now seem to be about 50 layers.

    I opened my cloudy eyes and withstood the attack of their affection.

    “Don’t worry now. Because the bad guys are gone. The Marquis of Bouchez committed suicide—”

    “Betty.”

    Heidi makes an impression, and Betty says, "Ouch." He covered his mouth with one hand.

    'I'm fine.'

    Han Ji-hyeok had already heard that the Marquis of Bouchez committed suicide.

    When it was discovered that he had cursed Astra's immediate family, he got scared and committed suicide or something.

    But my thoughts were a little different.

    'It must have been that my grandfather and father pressured me to do that.'

    As evidence of that, Empress Ocellia did not even go to the funeral.

    And Bouchez deleted the name of the marquis from the directory, and gave Astra a reward in astronomical units.

    There were quite a few people besides me who noticed the pressure of my grandfather and father.

    They seemed to think Astra was awful.

    'What's awful is awful.'

    This is where a child was cursed.

    I think anyone who does that to a child deserves to die.

    'Because of him, the evaluation of the jurisdiction that was put so much effort into is also messed up.'

    Because of the commotion, the evaluation itself was wiped out.

    Ultimately, the budget is frozen.

    'Well, it doesn't matter because we got a lot of Bouchez's compensation.'

    The jurisdiction of the other 2nd generation will suffer a bit.

    The budget was cut a lot because of the grandfather's raid, so he must have put a lot of effort into this evaluation.

    'Now that everything seems to be sorted out, let's check the comments.'

    While the maids were distracted by books, I manifested my blessings.

    A familiar window popped up in front of me.



    <I possessed it, but she was the granddaughter of the Black Curtain.>

    I was an ordinary college student in Korea.

    I possessed the novel extra that I usually read.

    I mean, Go Ara went through all sorts of hardships, but it turns out that I am the granddaughter of the Duke of Astra, the final black screen?!

    .

    .



    'The main character has changed again.'

    After saving Joshua, Balzac returned to the supporting role in the main character.

    The number of active rounds is also 8 times.

    'What happened?'

    Suddenly, I remembered the comment I saw last time.



    └It fits the condition of the main character. Enough misfortune, opportunity to transcend, ability.



    'I see!'

    If there is a character with a setting that goes beyond Dahlia, the protagonist of the novel can also change.

    'Wait, then can I be the main character too?'

    I shook my head thinking about it.

    If that was the case, I would have become the main character early on.

    Among the three conditions for the protagonist, I have no 'ability'.

    My old language reading bless you fake.

    The ability to read comments is not described in the novel.

    So, in the novel, they judged me as incompetent.

    'Anyway, it went well with <Bing.Heuk.Son>.'

    If the content of the novel changes, the future will also change.

    There are still things to be gained, so the future must not change.

    Then, Heidi said.

    “It’s snack time soon. Shall we go?”

    “Do you have snacks?”

    “It’s Castella.”

    “Wow!”

    I like milk, and I really liked Castella, which goes well with milk.

    To prepare to meet Castella quickly, Odo also rushed to the room with excitement.

    As I was running to and fro, I ran into my father in the courtyard.

    Behind his father stood Joshua and Balzac.

    “No!”

    Ododo also ran and waved one arm to greet him.

    My father put his hand in my armpit and hugged me tightly.

    “Where are you going so hard?”

    “Today's snack Kastera!”

    Dad picked up and raised both corners of his mouth.

    Then he glanced at the maid and said.

    “Bring snacks to the study.”

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    Then I was held by my father and headed to the study.

    It had been a really long time since I was with my father.

    This is because he spent most of his time in the Duke's Castle or the Imperial Capital to deal with the Joshua Curse case.

    I went into the library and sat down at the table.

    After a while, a plate of castella and a small crystal glass of milk were placed in front of me.

    I was eating a snack with my eyes twinkling, and Joshua looked at my father and said,

    “I will return it to the general.”

    What the boy took out of his arms was an old book.

    Looking at the cover that reads <Lisian J Astra>, it seems that this is the book Joshua stole.

    Father and Joshua were speechless.

    Balzac, who was sitting next to Joshua, also kept his mouth shut.

    'Wow!'

    People here don't talk too much.

    Things that can be easily resolved through conversation grow tighter.

    'I can't help it.'

    I stumbled across the name written in the book.

    "Lee… … city… … hem. It’s Supumim!”

    When I said that, my father nodded.

    “Yes, it is your uncle’s book.”

    "eye patch! Talk about Supumim!”

    He placed his hands on his waist and spoke like a child. There was a slight hit, but I tried to ignore it.

    Dad narrowed his brow.

    "what?"

    “I use it as a dog, so I say that I don’t talk about it. Right? (My uncle bullied my father, so he said we shouldn’t talk about it, right?)”

    Then I looked at the twins.

    The twins bowed their heads slightly and didn't say anything.

    'Does my father really hate Uncle Risian?'

    I don't think so.

    A father is a person who never gives up on people he doesn't like.

    Even if the grandfather ordered it, if it were the enemy's child, he would not have registered.

    However, my father enlisted the twins and gave me a lot of support.

    He said that his father-in-law also bought him a brother-in-law near the castle.

    And the twins were the appearance, the things they carried, and they were all super expensive.

    I also got good grades in the exam.

    'Everything is possible only when my father sows hard money.'

    Perhaps that's the reason why his father couldn't use his private property to his heart's content when he was short on budget?

    'Afterwards, when those children become independent, I have to give them some hand.'

    Dad sighed.

    “Lisian, what is that guy… … .”

    Then the twins quickly turned their heads to look at their father.

    "Although Risian is a geek, he's a timid guy, and there's no way he could poison himself."

    "Yes?"

    "I beg your pardon?"

    The twins' eyes widened, and the father crossed his arms.

    “You are lucky. Having twins is pretty good.”

    I said with a wide smile.

    “Abami is also twins with Lysian Supumim.”

    "okay. Me too... … It was a good thing.”

    The father handed the book back to Joshua.

    “This is what I was going to give you when you became an adult. There was no reason to steal.”

    “… … .”

    “Balzac.”

    "Yes?"

    “Madam and Charles cannot be returned.”

    “I didn’t know it was such a book!”

    Balzac blushed and made a sad expression, and I chuckled.

    'It's all worked out.'

    So, will it be peaceful until we get to the Duke's Castle?



    Until then, I really didn't know anything.

    How the three men are looking at me while I eat castella dipped in milk.

    It was the beginning of the scramble for Erilot in Hell.
    Episode 32.



    * * *



    Balzac Astra has recently suffered from a strange disease.

    It's not that I'm angry, but sometimes I have a strong urge to smash something.

    From time to time, it itches from the chest to the bottom of the neck, and sometimes the corners of the mouth tremble.

    Hearing Balzac's explanation, the doctor swallowed dry saliva.

    “I have never seen such a disease before… … .”

    Balzac frowned.

    The doctor shuddered, and his shoulders soared.

    Balzac Astra's notoriety has come a long way.

    very scary kid.

    It is said that even an adult folds it once horizontally and once vertically. I can't even imagine how it folds.

    It was cool to see such a scary kid making such an impression.

    “Si, if you give me time, I will reveal the true nature of the disease!”

    "ASAP."

    "Yes."

    Tug, tongue-in-cheek Balzac got up and ran out of the hospital.

    'Shouldn't have gone to the therapist instead of going to the medical center?'

    He may have been cursed like Joshua.

    It's a disease that even doctors have never heard of.

    As I was walking with that thought in mind, I heard a scream in the distance.

    “Ugh! This is it~”

    “I will eat you! Yes~”

    The maids were running after something.

    If I looked closely, I could see a yellow back of the head with her hair curled to the sides today as well.

    Erilot was running wildly.

    'Oh, all again.'

    The urge to break the wall.

    As I was not even a duckling and watched the back running around, the symptoms started again.

    Yesterday I saw a hand as small as a maple leaf holding a cookie.

    I did that when I saw my cheeks swaying while chewing food.

    “I got the girl!”

    “Damn!”

    As soon as he heard the scream, Balzac ran away.

    “You-!”

    Balzac scolded the maid with a harsh impression.

    “You dare to harass the blood of Astra!”

    When I shouted loudly, the maids were startled and startled.

    Erilot in the maid's arms was also looking at her with her eyes round.

    'Am I really cool?'

    Balzac doesn't really care about others.

    However, since Erilot is too small, it is so small that it will collapse when held, so I decided to take a little more care.

    Balzac said to the maid.

    “Put it down.”

    “Yeah… … .”

    Erilot jumped out of the maid's arms.

    Then he looked at himself.

    Balzac said loud, coughing.

    “You don’t have to be so grateful.”

    “It’s not a dog bloom.”

    "what?"

    “You’re playing a joke. Haven't you ever tried Baljaku?"

    “… … .”

    Both twins were born with strong aggression systems.

    As children were not well controlled, parents did not keep their twins with them for fear of hurting their children.

    Growing up to be able to control their family and family, everyone became competitors, so I had never played a game like this before.

    Erylot said, who blinked and looked at Balzac.

    “It’s Baljaku. Goya we catch.”

    Then, “Pease-Start!” and shout

    Erilot and the maids just ran around.

    'What, what... … .'

    He paused for a moment, then slowly stepped back.

    “Save me, yes~”

    “Aww, this is it~”

    It was when the maids were running around.

    Shhh, Pot-!

    Balzac jumped at once and narrowed the distance.

    As Balzac, who was far away, rushed towards him with a breath of life, the tone of the voices of the maids changed.

    "help me!!"

    “Aww!!”

    It's like a wild beast running behind your back. It felt as if I had become a rabbit being chased by a tiger.

    I ran away like crazy, but only 3 minutes.

    After three minutes, Balzac, holding the two maids side by side, quickly turned his head.

    Erilot, who had been watching the scene of catching the maid, flinched and stepped backwards.

    As soon as our eyes met, I ran like crazy.

    Twisty wobbles wobbles wobbles.

    He seemed to be running incredibly hard, but he couldn't shake Balzac.

    It only took 30 seconds to catch Erilot.

    “Ok!”

    “Caught.”

    Balzac grabbed Erilot's side with both hands and lifted him up.

    The child raised his eyebrows and became pale.

    “Baljaku wins.”

    “Then what should I do now?”

    “Now it’s the goya I’m talking about.”

    Erylot jumped out of Balzac's arms.

    “Now I go to sleep. Poetry - start!”

    Balzac started running.

    Erilot was chasing after her with bright eyes.

    I thought giving up would be quick because it was so soft, but there is something strong about it.

    No matter how far I ran, he never gave up and followed me.

    'A little… … Do you think it's fun?'

    Balzac joggles his steps, then swishes when he wiggles! speed up

    "profit!"

    At the moment when Erylot, whose face was blushing, was running to catch Balzac.

    "Dangerous."

    Someone caught Erilot.

    It was Joshua.

    Balzac frowned.

    "what."

    “I’ll see you on the way to the library. Hello, Erilot.”

    Joshua rolled his eyes and greeted Erilot.

    It was unfamiliar to Joshua, who treated him kindly even though Daymond was not there, unlike usual.

    “I heard that Erilot likes to read picture books?”

    “… … yes.”

    “They said there was a new book in the library. shall we go together?"

    Balzac cried out.

    “He’s playing with me.”

    Joshua's eyes narrowed and he looked at Balzac.

    “Who you go with is Erillot’s heart.”

    The brothers' eyes clashed in the air.

    “Are you going to play tag with me? I'll burn the horse later."

    “Aren’t you going to the library? I’ll tell you to bring a snack to eat while reading a book.”

    Erilot took turns looking at the twins talking with me in between.

    That was then.

    Daymond walked in the distance with a rustling sound.

    He held a bundle of hairs in his hand.

    “I have a dog.”

    “Pause—!”

    Erilot, whose face brightened, ran back and forth.

    “It’s good to play with them in the castle. Shall we go?"

    "Shall we go!"

    Then he grabs my father's little finger and runs away.

    Daymond looked back at his brother for a moment, and his lips rose sharply.

    Balzac and Joshua grudgingly grinded their teeth.

    'Desperately.'

    'It's mean.'

    The two were burning silently.



    * * *



    I gently stroked the back of the fluffy black puppy.

    “Soft.”

    When I grabbed both cheeks and my face turned red, the maids and soldiers who were looking at me said, “Ha-ha… … .” and exhaled in amazement.

    Betty said, "Cute things plus cute things are super cute... … .” He shrugged his shoulders.

    Heidi smiled and said.

    “It was good that Enzo brought the puppy.”

    “Are you Enzo’s mommy?”

    I looked at Enzo, he said.

    "Yes. My brother and I both get away from home a lot, so we brought one.”

    “Okay.”

    The dog licked my hand.

    'cute!'

    When I was Yoo Hye-min, my wish was to have a puppy.

    When I was young, my younger brother Se-eun hated dogs.

    After I became an adult, my stepfather's business went down, so I spent most of my salary at home, so I couldn't afford to raise it.

    I stared at the puppy in disbelief.

    I wasn't bored at all just looking at it, so when I came to my senses, quite a bit of time had passed.

    The little cute puppy yawned and rubbed his hair on the cloth he was sitting on.

    “Jolingaba.”

    "okay."

    “So, are you going to stop now?”

    When asked in a voice filled with regret, Enzo put on a troubled expression.

    The other maids and soldiers seemed to be in trouble, "Ugh." moaned.

    My father asked as he looked at me petting the puppy with the corners of his mouth lowered.

    “Should the jurisdiction also raise dogs? If you promise you can keep it well, I'll bring you one."

    "really?!"

    My expression brightened up, and then my shoulders drooped.

    "Nope."

    "why."

    “Now, let’s go to the installment of Erirot. Mommy, I’m alone.”

    There are many people in the castle, but if you consider me the owner, you will be very lonely while I am away.

    Heidi tried to convince me.

    “Still, you come here for a break. Until then, we can take good care of it.”

    “I have to go to my grandparents’ house and have ten o’clock. If you use your mother’s words, you keep coming back to the castle and shiver. (I have to go to my grandfather and work hard. If there is a dog dog, I want to come to the castle.)”

    'Do you have ten days left to go to Grandpa?'

    Come to think of it, peace will end soon.

    There were many things that happened in the jurisdictional province, but nonetheless, there was nothing that threatened my life.

    It was the beginning of a full-fledged Third Generation War.

    Betty tilted her face in disbelief.

    “Do you really have to work so hard not to be reminded of jurisdiction? You are wise enough and wonderful.”

    “It’s because I have dirty blood.”

    A child already mixed with commoners.

    If you don't work hard, it's obvious what you'll hear.

    'After all, a child mixed with commoners is not allowed.'

    you'll hear something like that

    'Now my position has changed.'

    No one can say that I am a nerd who grew up in the 12th tower.

    In addition to making various achievements, he even returned to his father.

    And my father's jurisdiction now only had to grow.

    'It's just putting a wedge into the ranks.'

    If I did that, my life would go on a solid track.

    The life of a villain who will die while being bullied is terrible, but the life of a duke's daughter is honey.

    Thinking like that, I was laughing inwardly, but something was strange.

    The surroundings became very quiet.

    'Oh, I shouldn't have talked about dirty blood!'

    The puppy took my mind off it, and it popped out without me knowing.

    This guy's supporting penalty.

    I hesitated and looked at my father.

    Father's face hardened.



    * * *



    night.

    I went to bed earlier than usual.

    It was because the atmosphere of the castle was so depressing that it was difficult to hold on.

    Heidi and Betty, who are taking care of the bed, glanced at me.

    "miss… … .”

    Heidi approached with a cautious call. Betty followed suit.

    “You are precious.”

    “It’s the treasure of this jurisdiction, it’s happiness, it’s joy.”

    I glanced at the maids and pulled the blanket over.

    “Good night.”

    'It's really uncomfortable and I'm going to die.'

    The sound of the maids sighing was heard outside the blankets.

    The maids tapped my chest a few times.

    "Have a nice dream."

    “It’s a very happy dream.”

    Only then did I hear a noise coming out.

    I poked my face out of the blanket.

    'I must have worried you too much.'

    I'll have to be more courageous tomorrow.

    I really liked the people of this jurisdiction.

    Brave Heidi.

    Good Betty.

    Smart Michelan.

    And the friendly Enzo and Mosco.

    Everyone has very friendly eyes when they see me.

    The feeling of 'in the fence' for the first time in my life.

    A baseless belief arose that none of them would make me sick.

    'Originally, I had no intention of getting along with people like this.'

    The only thought in my mind was to run away if the plan went awry.

    So, even though I tried not to show affection, looking at those warm eyes makes my nose wrinkle over and over again.

    I tossed and turned on my side.

    at that time.

    I heard the sound of the bedroom door opening behind me.

    And not long after, someone sat in the chair next to my bed.

    'It's the scent of my father.'

    As I lay down, my father lightly rubbed my eyes.

    “Abami… … .”

    “I didn’t know what to say, so I couldn’t say anything to you.”

    “… … .”

    “I didn’t have a conversation with you, so I thought I might have heard you say that because I was afraid of hurting you, but I didn’t think to have a conversation.”

    “… … .”

    My father stared at me intently.

    “I first met your mother on the battlefield.”

    “… … !”

    I didn't think my father would tell my mother's story, so I widened my eyes.

    “Your mother came to me while I was on the verge of death under a curse.”

    “… … .”

    “We were together out of necessity, and you were born.”

    Father's eyes were very blurry.

    I don't think he wanted to let me know that he was born without love.

    He quickly closed his eyes.

    I carefully got up from the bed, sat down and looked at my father.

    “So, you don’t like me, Abami?”

    Dad opened his eyes quickly.

    I reflected on the painfully distorted eyes.

    "no. No, Erilot.”

    My father reached out and stroked my cheek.

    “Your mother was from a land far away from the Astra Manor.”

    “… … .”

    “The fact that she came to Astra in a full-term body and overcoming numerous crises… … It means that she is of the same mind as me.”

    “… … .”

    “Being precious. Because I love you so much.”

    Dad hugged me slowly.

    Over and over again, he patted my back.

    “You are my breath, my life, my everything.”

    “… … .”

    “Your blood is full of me and your mother’s love.”

    It was a very, very awkward word.

    It's so awkward that it's embarrassing to say.

    My father was indifferent. How much did he think about it before he told me this story?

    'Actually, it hurt a little.'

    I pretended it was okay, but there's no way a child would want to hear something like dirty blood.

    But now it's really good.

    Because here are the parents who loved me so much when I was Yoo Hye-min.

    "Huh!"

    I smiled and hugged my father by the neck.

    My father gently stroked my back.

    at that time.

    Woodang!

    A commotion was heard from the doorway.

    “I told you not to push.”

    “Because I can’t hear you!”

    When I turned my head, I saw twins who had fallen in front of the door.

    My father and I looked at each other, and the two stood up awkwardly.

    Balzac scratched the back of his head.

    “Because Erilot heard about dirty blood. To hear who said that... … . I will kill them all.”

    “… … .”

    Joshua bowed his head and said nothing.

    Joshua didn't even move until Balzac approached me.

    'Why?'

    I blinked my eyes.

    Father and Balzac also looked at Joshua, who clenched his fists and looked only at the ground.

    “… … I'm sorry."

    “… … .”

    "Sorry."

    Balzac said, “Huh?” He looked at Joshua.

    “What, you said dirty blood!”

    “… … .”

    I never said dirty blood. I said illegitimate

    But it's cursed and it makes me very sick, because it doesn't allow me to dig into the garden where the curse is veiled.

    'Ummm.'

    I waved to Joshua.

    “I will be a green book. (Read me a picture book.)”

    “… … !”

    “You will hear the story of the chick family. (You will hear the story of the chick family.)”

    Joshua's eyes widened.

    Balzac frowned.

    “Come. You sinner!”

    “… … it's okay?"

    "Huh!"

    My father left me, so Joshua sat on the chair and opened the book.

    Balzac sat casually on the rug, placing his arms and head on the bed.

    I lay in bed, and my father stood with his arms crossed and listened to the story together.

    “Once upon a time, once upon a time. A family of chicks lived. It's cold and dangerous outside, so the family leans on each other... … ”

    dark night.

    Only the night table lamp lights up the night.

    Joshua's sweet voice resounded in a space that was not at all scary.

    I swore.

    I will never lose this friendly space to anyone.

    .

    .

    Time passed and the end of spring.

    The day had come to return to the duke's castle.
    Episode 33.



    * * *



    The carriage was loaded with luggage.

    Michelan nodded, checking the items on the parchment one by one.

    “One book is not enough. There is no <understanding of magical powers>.”

    “It’s in wagon 2!”

    “Gather all the books in carriage number one. to make it easier to find later. How many times are the clothes in the wagon?”

    Today was the day that I, Balzac, and Joshua left for the Duke's Castle.

    The twins spent the remaining ten days in the province.



    “Are you going to clean up your sister-in-law now?”

    "okay. You can come here for a break.”



    After tidying up the house.

    I ran to Michelan and waved my sleeves.

    “Mykeran, Mykeran.”

    “Yes, lady.”

    “How is Han?”

    I'm talking about Han Ji-hyuk.

    He is someone who will be my hand and foot, so it is better to be by my side.

    “I put it on the duke’s call-out list.”

    "Huh!"

    3rd generation can bring one escort and one nanny.

    But I don't have a nanny, so I was able to take Han Ji-hyeok instead.

    'I used to save the nanny, but... … .'

    I laughed inwardly.

    A nanny already has someone in her heart.

    “Baby, let’s go!”

    Balzac beckoned to me from afar.

    Balzac has been calling me baby lately.

    It seems that while calling with words such as 'Hey', 'Little you', and 'Children', he got angry at his father, and his title became solid as a baby.

    I said, “Yeah!” and ran away.

    In front of Balzac, Joshua, and the chariot I was riding, servants, soldiers, and officials were standing in a row.

    Betty and Heidi cried like the world was falling apart.

    “Uh-huh. My girl, when will I see you now... … !”

    “Uh-huh!”

    The two of them had been crying for three days, and they were still crying by the time they left.

    “I’ll come for a break. (I'll come on a break.)”

    “Too, too far… … !”

    “Lady, you need to take care of your meals. Make sure you sleep with a blanket on, and don't kick it because it's hot... … !”

    I endured the maidens who clinged to either side of me and wailed with hazy eyes.

    'I must have covered the bean pods too much.'

    It wasn't just the maids who were like that.

    Officials and soldiers were looking at me with tears in their faces.

    'Why are you... … ?'

    “The cost of repairing the fortress wall that the young lady gave me… … I will never forget it.”

    “The fact that you changed the weapon that was like a rag… … !”

    It must have been very difficult so far.

    As I was greeted by employees, officials and soldiers, Balzac hugged me.

    “When are you going to ride?”

    “You have to start slowly. Erillot.”

    Joshua, who was in the carriage first, smiled at me.

    'Joshua is also very kind.'

    In his original life, there were only enemies and pawns.

    I was curious which one it was, so I asked.



    “Yosha, am I a pawn?”

    "what?"

    "no?"

    “Erilot, you are brother and sister.”

    “What about Baljaku?”

    “It’s written like your name in Astra’s directory.”

    “… … .”



    … … Well, it was.

    “Let’s go, hurry.”

    “Erilot, let’s go.”

    “Can’t you see Amami?”

    I looked towards the gate with a sullen expression with my eyebrows hanging down.

    A foreigner crossed the border again, and my father went to clean them up, but he hasn't come back for three days.

    The soldiers said with an awkward expression.

    “You will write a letter.”

    “You don’t know how frightening it is to be stranded at the border. The road goes wild for not letting the young lady see you off—”

    “Can’t you be quiet?”

    Seeing that the soldiers were skinny, my father must have been very angry.

    I said, “Yeah.” and got into the wagon.

    Then he looked out the window and waved his hand.

    “No!”

    “You must come back healthy!”

    “Make sure to cover yourself with a blanket and sleep!”

    “If anyone is bothering you, please write to me!”

    People shouted eagerly after the departing wagon.

    Joshua chuckled.

    “It’s popular.”

    “Because I’m also a fan of our surnames.”

    "okay."

    Joshua reached out to caress my cheek, and Balzac hugged me and growled.

    “Today is my turn!”

    “I wasn’t there for a while because I was packing yesterday.”

    Recently, the two of them have been arguing over me.

    There was a huge fight over who was playing with me, and it seemed like the castle would collapse.

    So I set the order.

    One day, Joshua.

    One day, Balzac.

    And one day, my father.

    … … The father did not know why he was fighting with the children.

    The wagon equipped with the protection stone of <Speed> was very fast.

    Originally, it would take two full days by horse, but this wagon takes only five hours.

    Exactly five hours running non-stop.

    We arrived at the entrance to the Duke's Castle.

    At the entrance to the castle, a huge number of wagons lined up.

    "Wow… … .”

    “No surprise. They’re all children who came to receive blood-related education.”

    At Joshua's words, Balzac groaned and hated it.

    “Why does this guy’s Astra have so many kids?”

    “It’s a bad thing that has been going on since the old days, huh?”

    "Eh?"

    When Balzac asked what that meant, Joshua said with a pitiful look.

    “Your ancestors were crazy people who were passionate about collecting blessings. Don't you know how much reason I put on my children to take care of my grandchildren?"

    "Ah… … . Even my grandfather forced me to marry nine times. So people can only get busy like this.”

    “Well, it’s true that my ancestors were particularly blood-crazy writers, but I see a lot of children in even aristocratic families. Because family is wealth.”

    'Wow… … .'

    I glanced at Balzac and Joshua and blinked.

    'I'm still young, but I know the family business so well.'

    I understand the relationship well.

    Even if I say difficult things, I can see why the adults weren't so surprised.

    Anyway, we had to wait a very long time to get through the gate.

    Even after barely passing, I went straight to the venue without unpacking my luggage.

    Standing in front of the president, the guards roared loudly.

    “Balzac, Joshua-sama, and Erillott-sama of the Daymond Territory, eat it!”

    A huge door opened.

    As soon as we entered the venue, enough twenty children focused on us.

    “It’s Balzac. Today is terrifying.”

    “Did Joshua come in second place last time?”

    “Unfortunately.”

    “Hey… … . Brothers are here!”

    Someone said while chatting.

    “Dirty blood.”

    In an instant, my eyes were focused on me.

    There was a mix of ridicule in the eyes looking at me. Some kids say, “Ugh.” He put on a disgusted look.

    That was then.

    Bang-!

    Balzac kicked the table.

    “Joffrey. I would have warned you not to play with your snout.”

    “Bar, Balzac.”

    Joshua glanced around and looked around.

    “What if I lose my fear because I haven’t seen you in a few months?”

    A boy named Joffrey cried out in tears.

    “Did I say something wrong?! And it has nothing to do with you!”

    “It’s my brother.”

    “It’s my brother.”

    Balzac and Joshua said at the same time.

    'When you look at it like this, you really look like twins.'

    The president was upset.

    They are twins who have emphasized 'I have no affection for people' countless times in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

    It must have been quite embarrassing for the cousins who had been watching.

    'Wait a minute, then this... … Did I have a back belly?!'

    Of course, the father is behind him, but he cannot be directly involved in the education of the third generation.

    'So, I needed a back boat at the training ground... … !'

    In my head, den-den-den- bells were crying, and fanfare exploded.

    I clasped my cheeks with both hands.

    'Good job, me!'

    Most of the Astra clan have aggression protection.

    On the other hand, my protection is to read comments, which is not helpful in an emergency.

    But Balzac and Joshua are the most powerful of these Astra IIIs.

    'The little brothers, you're strong.'

    I laughed to myself.

    That was then.

    “You eat Viscount Debussy!”

    'Viscount Debussy?'

    The guard roared loudly.

    Balzac, Joshua, and I quickly sat down.

    Viscount Debussy entered the door with men in black robes and bachelor caps.

    Viscount Debussy, who came up on the podium, said.

    “This is Oberic Debussy, who is in charge of the education of blood relatives.”

    I looked at Viscount Debussy with startled eyes.

    Originally, someone else was in charge of kin education.

    Viscount Debussy's role was to crack down on his grandfather's closest confidant.

    I tilted my head and immediately said, 'Aha.' he nodded his head.

    'Other people, three-year-olds can't handle it.'

    That is why I put Viscount Debussy, who is popular among the three generations, in the general position.

    “According to your family tradition, you will be allocated everything through the ranks. Your room, your servant, and even your pocket money.”

    A short-haired girl sitting in front of the podium raised her hand.

    “I haven’t been able to unpack my luggage yet, is it because the room hasn’t been assigned?”

    “You got it right.”

    At that, the children clashed and asked questions.

    “Are you divided according to the ranking of the last branch?”

    "I… … I'm not feeling well... … I wasn't there last quarter... … What if I don’t know the ranking?”

    “Last quarter’s rankings are crap! I didn't pass the exam because I was injured in an outside training!”

    As the noise grew, the professors standing behind Viscount Debussy looked troubled.

    Then the Viscount Debussy banged, banged, banged the social force.

    “A room will be assigned based on the results of the exam that will be taken today.”

    today?!

    The president was confused.

    Balzac, who was leaning on the back of his head with his clasped hands, clicked his tongue.

    “It doesn’t give you a break.”

    Joshua, who was sitting in an upright posture, said casually.

    “Those cousins must have prepared a lot for their break, so it’s okay to check from the beginning.”

    Viscount Debussy looked around the confused children and smiled.

    “From now on, you will be on a treasure hunt.”

    “Treasure hunt?”

    "treasure?"

    "Yes. Each place has hidden a note with a number written on it. The more valuable the place, the higher the ranking. From now on, until the time the twilight supper begins, bring your notes.”

    Having said that, Viscount Debussy turned the huge hourglass on the podium.

    The sand in the hourglass fell to the bottom of the watch.

    'When the sand runs out, the test is over.'

    The kids went straight out the door.

    Balzac and Joshua also got up.

    “Joshua, where are you going?”

    “Where is the fool who reveals his tactics to the enemy?”

    “Shit.”

    Balzac, with his arms crossed, asked me this time.

    “Baby, where are you going?”

    "Well… … It’s Vimiri.”

    “Okay, then I bet who will find it first.”

    The three of us quickly left the room.

    And I passed the new building used as a third-generation education center… … .

    “What are you?!”

    “It is you.”

    "Uh?"

    The three went side by side.

    'Is the destination the same?'

    Am I the only one who thought so? Balzac and Joshua's eyes narrowed.

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    The three of us started running without whoever came first.

    And where we arrived… … .

    'Grandpa's office.'

    It was.

    We weren't the only ones coming to the office.

    Most of the children who came out first were encamped in front of the office.

    'Everyone was noticing it.'

    The noblest thing in Astra is the Caju's room!

    “When will the Lord come out?”

    “Don’t push.”

    “Are you inside? Can't you come in?"

    The children chatted in whispers.

    I looked at my grandfather's office quietly.

    A place everyone can expect.

    order.

    exam.

    When we combined all the hints given by Viscount Debussy, the answer was just right.

    'I'm telling you to open that door and enter using everything you have.'

    Children with strong parents will contact their parents.

    A child with good connections will use them.

    A child with great physical ability should sneak into that office.

    It was truly a treasure hunt that could confirm the 'sequence'.

    "AHA."

    Joshua's laughing was heard from the side.

    It seems that the smart guy noticed the intention of the question.

    Balzacman,

    "Why? What? Why do you look like everyone knows except me?”

    - He put on a bewildered expression on his face.



    * * *



    As time passed, the children of the higher ranks began to notice the intention of the question.

    They scattered to find a way.

    Joffrey frowned.

    'what. Where are you all going?'

    Isn't this the most precious place?

    Joffrey frowned and kicked the girl next to him.

    “Hey, sporadic.”

    “Uh, huh?!”

    “Where are they all going?”

    The girl's name was Dionera, with hair black as a crow and curly as a poodle.

    He was ugly and timid, but there were times when he turned his head well.

    “Where are you going?”

    “Gee, I think you went to find a way to get into the office… … .”

    "Way?"

    "Yes. Because entering the office is a real test... … .”

    As Dionera spoke in a crawling voice, Joffrey smirked.

    “Why say that now!”

    “Joe, Joffrey asked me now… … .”

    While Dionera murmured, Joffrey ran quickly.

    'Where did that dirty blood go?'

    It makes me angry when I think of taking a shot at Balzac because of that.

    It seemed to go towards the annex.

    'It seems that the twins are separated... … .'

    Joffrey grinned.

    It's the first time I've been to the Clan Training Center, so I'll have to make the declaration ceremony.

    And I have to make you feel my situation.

    'You will know for sure what the plight of dirty blood is.'

    Joffrey turned towards the annex.

    I'm looking around in search of Erylot, and I see the yellow back of my head falling into the corner.

    When I followed it, it was a warehouse where cleaning tools were kept.

    'Hey, are you going to the warehouse?'

    There was no way to get into the office, so he seemed to be aiming for the other side.

    Joffrey smirked, and cautiously approached the warehouse.

    And the moment Erilot entered the door.

    Bang-!

    Closed the door and locked it.

    “You stay here until the dinner is over. Dirty blood is the price you dare to come to Astra Castle!”

    He giggled and left without looking back.
    Episode 34.



    * * *



    I looked at the door with a surprised face.

    'That voice, is that Joffrey earlier?'

    The boy who was the first to call me dirty blood at the venue.

    I thought of my grandfather's children for a moment.



    1 man Grimmie

    2nd son Daymond

    3rd son Decons (3rd son due to the death of Uncle Risian)

    4th son Balderick

    1st daughter Basile

    .

    .



    'Joffrey was the son of his fourth son, Uncle Balderik.'

    It's equally foolish to think that someone isn't the father's son.

    'It's like being stupid.'

    I need to find a note in a precious place, so why would I have entered the warehouse with cleaning supplies?

    “Aren’t you Master Joffrey?”

    A man's voice came from the side.

    When I turned my head and looked up, I saw Conrad waiting for me.

    He frowned and looked at the door.

    “Are you being bullied?”

    "Uh."

    From the first meeting, they talked about dirty blood, until this time they were locked up in a warehouse.

    It was the perfect bullying.

    “Can I tell the Duke?”

    I shook my head.

    I really enjoy what I say, but I do it all at different times and places.

    It was posted to help each other win, but if I cry for help here, I'm the only one who lacks.

    Conrad didn't ask twice if he thought so.

    He smiled and bent over to meet his gaze.

    “It’s been a long time, miss.”

    “I use it when I’m Kang Ha-seok.”

    “That’s a thing of the past.”

    it would have been a while

    But since I'm slowly noticing Konrad's extraordinary loyalty, I skipped it.

    “I'm glad you found it. Is there anything I can do to help?”

    I delivered a note to Conrad in the office asking him to come here.

    Delivering the note was easy. Because there is Han Ji-hyeok who I brought to use with my hands and feet.

    “Let’s kick our treasure.”

    “Yes, are you looking for a note with a ranking written on it? The first note is in the Duke's office. But... … .”

    Conrad spoke with a puzzled expression on his face.

    “I think it would be unreasonable to find them instead.”

    'Of course not.'

    It's a famous saying that Konrad loves me, but that doesn't mean he's helping me outright.

    Conrad's grandfather.

    Because if I get Konrad's help openly, his actions seem to be Grandpa's intentions.

    'Maybe the Duke will succeed Erilot?!'

    As soon as the word '-' is circulated, I will become a public enemy among my immediate family.

    The degree to which a small help is given by receiving grace.

    It would be nice to see that kind of relationship.

    'Otherwise, it will look bad to Grandpa.'

    A lieutenant who leaks my information.

    The grandchildren who receive that information.

    It's a combination that the country doesn't like.

    "Huh!"

    “How can I help you?”

    “Are you going to Konrad Habujihate?”

    "Yes. Now I have the material you ordered.”

    “Grummon Bang Apaine meet with the dead guns. (Then meet the cousins in front of the room.)”

    "That's right."

    “Tell me that the 1st place jjigae is on the inside. Habuji is looking forward to it and telling you later.”

    "Yes?"

    Conrad tilted his head.

    “It’s not difficult, but… … Yes. all right."

    I smiled broadly at his answer.

    and said

    “Well, open the door now.”

    I'm three years old, so I can't open it because I don't have the strength.

    Konrad chuckled when asked confidently.



    * * *



    wobbly.

    Conrad broke the latch and opened the door.

    It was possible because it was an old, worn-out warehouse where cleaning tools were put in.

    Erilot ran first, waving her hand flutteringly.

    “No!”

    "Yes."

    While watching the child go away, the servant pushing the cleaning cart was startled.

    “No, the door… … !”

    “Ah, excuse me for being locked up to see who was playing a prank. Let the management know and fix it.”

    “Oh, yes.”

    Conrad, who delivered the latch to the servant, returned to the office.

    In the deputy's office, there were several people acting haengpae.

    “So let’s use the communication seat!”

    Joffrey, who imprisoned Erylot in the room, was also one of the scoundrels.

    “City communications require permission. Because of the risk of information leaks, we are dealing with telecommunications... … .”

    “I’m going to call my father! I can see you from my side!”

    “Because you can’t break the rules… … .”

    The officers were stunned and did not know what to do.

    There were many other third-generation people who used to swarm to communicate.

    'Anyway.'

    Conrad shook his head lightly.

    I know the story of Viscount Debussy's test.

    The real task of this test was to open the gates of the Fortress by using all of his personal connections, protection, abilities, and everything he had.

    'But you can't ignore the rules the Duke made.'

    Discipline was a line that should not be crossed.

    What would you gain by violating that and opening the door to the duke's office?

    'It would be out of the Duke's eyes.'

    I'm still too young to think.

    On the other hand, our young lady… … .

    'You clearly understood how far you had to use me.'

    Use it, but never cross the line set by the Duke.

    Is that even possible for a three-year-old!

    'Unique, wise, lovable... … !'

    As Konrad smiled haphazardly, the other lieutenant looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    “Conrad?”

    Conrad sighed, coughing.

    “It’s not a big deal. Don't worry about it and go to work."

    After saying that, he took the materials the Duke had ordered and went out into the hallway.

    When I got to the office, there were a lot of direct descendants.

    He entered the office with the passionate eyes of his immediate family. There was also a child who looked inside through the crack in the door and swallowed.

    The duke in the office was staring at the window with an indifferent expression.

    A voice was heard outside.

    "really? Did your maternal grandfather contact you?”

    “Then! How cute is my maternal grandfather. He said he would save me a note.”

    “A.C., what is our maternal grandfather doing? When is your mother coming? I'm going to steal the note."

    They seemed to be whispering, but the window was slightly open, so all the voices could be heard.

    Conrad, who was watching the duke, closed the open window.

    Then the noise was cut off.

    The duke said in a low and low voice.

    “It’s pathetic.”

    Viscount Debussy, who had been with the Duke for two hours, shrugged.

    “You are still young, so you have no choice but to depend on your parents.”

    “It’s not the will, it’s the dependence.”

    “Well, I was surprised too.”

    I never imagined it would be on this level.

    'I'm not thinking of finding a way, I'm asking my parents for help unconditionally.'

    They even cling to the office so they don't even know that words are leaking in, and they chatter.

    “How did you come to be like that?”

    When the Duke asked, Viscount Debussy sighed.

    “We didn't have enough professors until last quarter.”

    “Isn’t it great?”

    “Your physical ability is unparalleled. Where would the blood of Astra usually bleed?”

    I was born with such wonderful blessings one after another.

    “The academic level is not bad either. I wonder if ancient languages are in the class?”

    “My parents light their eyes and educate them.”

    "Yes… … . It's not superficial. I just memorize it and don't understand it, but when I try to teach it, the second generation chases me like a deokdal and it's a mess... … .”

    “That’s why I sent you to the training room.”

    Decons raised the teacup with a tired expression.

    “Still, those in the 7th order are quite surprising. Master Joshua, Miss Selene, Master Bleezen, Master Balzac, Miss Loreina… … .”

    In Duke Castle, the children up to the 7th place were often referred to as the 7th sequence.

    The name of sequence 7 has not changed over the past two years.

    'As expected, it's those seven people.'

    Viscount Debussy narrowed her eyes and brought the teacup to her lips.

    Conrad quietly put the material down.

    “It is the material you ordered.”

    "okay."

    He bowed his head and walked out of the office.

    As soon as they came out, the immediate people who were standing in front of the door rushed towards them.

    “There, you.”

    “Yes, Master.”

    “Do you have any notes in the room?”

    The eyes of the immediate family were focused on Konrad.



    “Tell me that the 1st place jjigae is on the inside. Habuji is looking forward to it and telling you later.”



    I remembered Erillot's words.

    Conrad slowly opened his mouth.

    “There is a note with the number 1 on it.”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    There's a note!

    The children were very excited and chattered with each other.

    I knew it, but hearing it in person is another thing.

    The child who had given up on entering the office and went to another place also returned.

    Rumors spread, and with the exception of a few, all of the immediate family gathered in front of the office.

    However, there was no sign of Erilot stopping by for a while.

    As time passed, the sun began to set.

    No one got a note from the office.

    "How to. I can't find a single note like this."

    "I do not know. Let’s find something else first!”

    The children who had been gathering in front of the office door began to disperse.

    Within 30 minutes, the hourglass ran out of sand.



    It was the beginning of dinner.



    * * *



    once a quarter.

    Astra's direct lineages all gather to have a supper.

    Usually, the children gather on the first day they take a break and enter the classroom.

    There were two huge tables in the banquet hall.

    There was a table for 2nd generation and a table for 3rd generation respectively.

    As soon as the children entered the banquet hall, the adults called my child and started asking questions.

    “How was it? Who took the first note?”

    Eventually, there were children who succeeded in intimidating the sex's employees and communicated to their parents.

    So, the rumors had to spread.

    Some parents were actively involved in testing their children.

    The children cried and said.

    "I do not know. It's getting late, so I'm going to go find another note. But until then, no one had come out with a note.”

    Some children even sent people from their mother's house, but the duke didn't even meet him.

    In an instant, a tall man strode into the door.

    “Brother Daymond… … !”

    “Did the sun rise in the west today?”

    Daymond never came to a kin dinner.

    However, Daymond not only came to the dinner, but also grew up formally.

    Wearing a robe engraved with Astra's design, he shone very nicely in the dining room where his immediate family gathered.

    He looked around slowly, not paying attention to what other people were looking at.

    “Abami!”

    Erilot, who was sitting at the three-year-old's table, jumped down from the chair and approached him.

    “Are you ready to fight now? (Is the battle over now?)”

    "okay."

    “Panni tight. (It was over quickly.)”

    Then the twin brothers Balzac and Joshua came to Daymond.

    “Didn’t it take a while?”

    “It ended sooner than expected.”

    “I couldn’t see you off, so I finished it in a hurry.”

    … … sendoff?

    sendoff?

    Bae-woong?!

    I never thought that those words could come out of Daymond's mouth.

    What is it, that parent-child atmosphere?

    Daymond patted Erilot's hair softly.

    Erilot rubbed his head in Daymond's hand like a cheerful cat and laughed heh.

    at that time.

    “Your Majesty the Duke.”

    Everyone went back to their seats and stood up.

    The Duke and Viscount Debussy walked in one after the other.

    Only after the duke sat down did his direct descendants take their seats.

    The eldest son in the emperor, not only in Grimie, but all of Astra's direct descendants.

    The Duke glanced around the banquet hall and saw Daymond.

    The peacock's eyebrows twitched and moved.

    “What’s wrong with a guy who doesn’t show his face at dinner?”

    “I’ve heard that there are people who have pursued them like deokdal in their children’s business.”

    Then Daymond rolled his eyes and glared at some of the brothers.

    Those who made eye contact shuddered and shook their shoulders.

    They were the ones who did a treasure hunt instead of their children.

    “It’s inevitable that their heads are empty, but I’ve been wondering if my children might be involved.”

    The twins opened their eyes and looked at Daymond.

    'Children... … .'

    I didn't just call him a child.

    called children.

    'I don't think I came to see Erilot.'

    Balzac coughed loudly, and Joshua raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    Viscount Debussy said haha, smiling.

    “It’s nice to see the cluttered look. You seem to know everything about testing, so let's see the results."

    Having said that, I looked at the peacock, and the peacock nodded slightly.

    The Viscount Debussy turned to the third generation and asked:

    “Did anyone find the note number 21?”

    "Me!"

    Erilot raised her hand and said.

    I'm sorry.

    Laughter erupted from among the people.

    “Hey, what would you have found with the blessings of reading ancient languages?”

    No one had any expectations of Erillot.

    The blessings of reading ancient languages.

    common mother.

    From the 12th tower.

    No one thought he could do anything.

    Daymond glanced at the scoffers. Those who made eye contact with him were startled and turned their heads and smirked.

    “No, well, just finding it is enough.”

    The Viscount continued to ask.

    “The person who found the note number 20.”

    “It’s me, it’s me… … .”

    Dionera said in a crawling voice.

    The face of the child's father, Count Parmand, was crumpled and wrinkled.

    “The person who found the note #19.”

    "That's me… … .”

    “18th place?”

    “… … .”

    “Aren’t you?”

    “17th place.”

    "Me!"

    People looked at the child who was screaming in surprise.

    It was because this time it was Erilot. Erilot raised her arms and grinned at Viscount Debussy.

    Viscount Debussy smiled as if cute.

    “You found two. Alright then, 16th place.”

    "Me!"

    This time, Erilot raised her hand.

    “Three sheets? … . So 15th place?”

    “That’s me!”

    “14th place.”

    “That’s me!”

    “Thirteenth place.”

    "Me!"

    “Twelfth place.”

    "I!"

    Erilot raised her hand one more time.

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    The people looked up at the child who gave a non-stop answer as the flagship.

    Even Viscount Debussy looked at Erylot with a very bewildered expression.

    Erilot opened the small bag he was carrying on the side, and wiggled out a wad of paper.

    And spilled it on the table.

    14 out of a total of 21 messages.

    Erilot said with a broad smile.

    “It’s all mine.”

    'Didn't I tell you to find just one note?'

    I used Konrad to give hope to the children.

    There's a note from the duke's office.

    As long as they knew the number one place was there, the children could not easily leave their seats.

    He focused the children's attention on the duke's office and found all the remaining notes.

    Viscount Debussy opened his mouth.

    'How is that... … !'
    Episode 35.





    The children who were next to Erilot havetily opened the notes that were spilling on the table.

    21st, 17th, 16th, 15th... … 4th place?!

    “There’s also a fourth place!”

    “Let’s drive between Doso. (I found it in the library.)”

    Just then, Balzac tossed the note on the table. Joshua also put down the note.

    Balzac scratched his head and said in an annoyed tone.

    “It doesn’t make any sense to call for more rankings, right? I found third place.”

    “I am second.”

    I found it while going into the library with Erilot.

    To get to the library, you have to go through a needle, so you can't go in alone.

    The people looked at Erilot and the twins alternately in amazement.

    Then Joffrey, who was timid, shouted.

    “Where is this! We can't find it because you have it all! This is a foul! It’s a foul!”

    Joffrey, who couldn't win the match, pointed at Erylot and squawked.

    Among the grown-ups, there was a person who nodded at Joffrey's words.

    It was a parent whose child could not find the note.

    “The tests weren't straight forward. One kid monopolized the note, so the other kids lost their chance.”

    Joffrey jumped up with the help of his sympathy.

    “You never said you could find several of them!”

    Erilot said with an innocent expression, tilting his head.

    “Isn’t it a foul to not do what the homebrew told me to do? Guronde why... … . (If the Viscount doesn’t tell you to do it, it’s all a foul? But why……)”

    Erilot looked around and opened her mouth again.

    “I heard that the Viscount told my parents Mimhate to be a helper, but do you all call Mommy, Abammi? (The Viscount never told my parents to help me, did everyone call Mom and Dad?)”

    Joffrey's shoulders slumped.

    Erilot said with a smirk.

    “It is strange that I am the only one who is fouled. Guchi?”

    That smile was so peacock-like that I got goosebumps.

    cook.

    A laughter was heard from somewhere.

    People focused their attention on the place where the sound was momentarily.

    The peacock raised the corners of his mouth and was looking at Erylot.

    “Erilot is right.”

    “Ah, Father!”

    “Grandfather… … .”

    Peacock Tang! He slammed the table with his fist.

    “Did your father ever teach you to make a fuss in front of me, Joffrey?”

    “… … !”

    The faces of Joffrey and his father, Valderick, became contemplative.

    Joffrey answered in a crawling voice.

    “Oh no, Grandpa… … .”

    The peacock waved his hand in the air and said.

    “In my opinion, there is no one as tall as three-year-old Erilot. End the test with this.”

    “Yes, Duke.”

    The faces of the three-year-old (duke's grandson) parents hardened in an instant.

    Erilot, who no one paid any attention to, slammed and climbed up at once.

    Besides, did your father laugh?

    “What the hell is that kid… … .”

    Someone mumbled, Daymond answered lightly.

    “What is it? She is my daughter.”

    He had a casual expression, but the corners of his mouth went up to the sky, and he didn't know it would come down.



    * * *



    After dinner, me and the twins came out of the dinner room.

    It is said that the room was allotted during the meal, and the servants moved all of their belongings.

    When I heard the location of the room from Viscount Debussy, I was thrilled.

    'I thought the 4th place would be that room!'

    Balzac looked at me as I walked, and he had a puzzled expression on his face.

    “Baby, how are you feeling?”

    "Huh!"

    “Didn’t you get the first room?”

    Viscount Debussy seemed to be thinking, 'Should I give you a room in first place?' But I said that I liked the room in fourth place.

    'It's just the room I was looking for.'

    “Joa!”

    When I answered, Joshua burst into laughter.

    "that is great. Our room is right next to yours.”

    knew

    I was aiming for this arrangement in the first place, and I helped find the notes in the 2nd and 3rd places.

    Knowing that there were notes around the library, I sneaked in the twins.

    'Balzac and Joshua are sensitive to their presence, so if someone breaks into my room after me, I will help.'

    “Aren’t you going to say hello to Guronde Avami?”

    “After dinner, the second generation and grandparents have tea time.”

    As Joshua spoke, Balzac opened his mouth, adding.

    “It’s tea time, and it’s actually a report meeting. I've done such a big job, what's going on in the fortress ecliptic... … .”

    “Because I am desperate to please my grandfather somehow.”

    “Still, I didn’t know that the general would be here until tea time. Isn't it, Joshua?"

    “In my opinion… … .”

    Joshua, who was muttering, chuckled.



    “Hey, your kids are amazing. Balzac and Joshua were looking for a very high ranking.”

    “Well, it’s nothing.”

    “But isn’t it fifth and fourth place?”

    “3rd and 2nd place.”



    My father pretended to be okay, but when the brothers got the twins wrong, he opened his eyes and corrected it.



    “Erilot found ten notes.”

    “14 pieces.”

    "Ah… … .”

    “21st, 17th, 16th, 15th… … (syncopation)… … And up to fourth place.”

    "haha… … .”



    When the number of notes was wrong, it was corrected to the level of almost firing an eye light.

    Joshua turned towards the one-day banquet hall.

    “You must be proud of it.”

    Balzac chuckled.

    “A few days ago, they told me that you don’t have to be inferior to get good grades.”

    'I'm afraid it's going to be a burden.'

    They are twins who barely got along with their father. It must be because they are afraid that the kids will be terrified about their grades in order to maintain this relationship.

    But where are the parents who don't want their children to get good grades?

    'I made my father happy.'

    I felt better again, so I laughed out loud.

    As we walked while talking like that, we quickly reached the shrine.

    The door color of the priest's room was different.

    Balzac's visit was red, Joshua's was blue, and mine was black.

    “Baby, if you’re afraid to sleep alone, come to my room—”

    I quickly slipped into the room.

    “… … .”

    "dummy."

    It was like hearing Joshua's voice behind his back.

    Then the sound of the two opening their assigned door was heard.

    Entering my room, I said, “Wow… … .” and exclaimed.

    Heavy-colored furniture that has been well tamed over the years.

    Old-fashioned patterned wallpaper.

    A chandelier with an unusual shape that looks like a bunch of random gold skewers.

    'It is the same as the description in the novel.'

    This is the room where Erillot of <Bing. Heuk. Son> lived.

    It was also the reason why Erilot, who was incompetent, tried desperately to keep fourth place.

    I looked around the room and found the terrace.

    'Wow, over there-!'

    I saw that in a novel too.

    I opened the door and went out to the terrace.

    The shadow of the crescent moon rises over the lake that can only be seen from this room.

    'It's like drinking moon tea.'

    Did you say that this moon tea is like the only gift the world gave you, who was abandoned by God?

    I had a strange feeling.

    It hurts my heart, and it's sad... … .

    After looking at the moon for a long time, hot! took a breath

    'This is not the time.'

    Another reason why Erilot didn't want to take this room away.

    have to find it

    I ran to the dressing room.

    'Well, I said third from the left... … .'

    I walked up to the third chapter from the left.

    When I opened the door and fumbled to the floor, something caught on my fingertips.

    When I clicked it, the wall inside the closet opened with a sound.

    'Yes, it really is!'

    I closed the closet door well and went inside the wall in case anyone found it.

    This new pavilion, where the 3rd generation lives, is a converted 'experimental site' of the previous duke.

    The previous duke was a madman for protection.

    He built such a large laboratory and conducted all kinds of terrible experiments.

    As soon as my grandfather became a duke, he destroyed this terrible laboratory.

    'Maybe Grandpa is here too... … .'

    As I thought about it, my spine shivered and I shook my head from side to side.

    There was a peculiar smell of a pleasant basement. Carefully, I descended the stairs of the dusty laboratory.

    As I reached the end of the stairs, I fumbled through the dark, unseen wall.

    Then he touched something, and the underground lighted up and appeared.

    “Awesome-!”

    I covered my mouth with both hands.

    This basement is the material warehouse of the laboratory.

    There were all kinds of ancient relics, and there were a lot of stones of protection that solidified protection.

    I grabbed both my cheeks and let out a silent scream with ecstasy.

    'Hurray!'

    Bahoseok from <Barrier>.

    Ho-seok Ga in <Inhwa of the Water>.

    Blessing stone of <Rapid Plant Growth>.

    The variety is also incredibly diverse.

    'If you were going to collect all of this... … .'

    Ga Hoseok is something that comes out when a person dies.

    It can be crystallized from living people, but it also required the protection of <condensation>.

    Even if it was taken out with such difficulty, it was not possible to use it for the rest of his life.

    The number of times is fixed, but the remaining battery level is not displayed like a cell phone, but at some point it cannot be used.

    I checked the color by flicking, flicking, and tossing the boulder.

    'Light green, light green lozenges... … found!'

    I rubbed Ga Ho-seok, the size of a child's palm, against my cheek.

    'Ahh, Ga Ho-seok, so precious, suffered in such a shabby place.'

    Now I'm going to write something useful.

    Then, as I was about to get up, something hit my foot.

    'Holy Grail?'

    It was a messy Holy Grail because a lot of the plating had been peeled off.

    Even my hands will rust if I touch it.

    'Did you say these things are also in the basement?'

    I tilted my head.

    'Well, it could be.'

    Because everything here wouldn't have been described in the novel.

    I came out of the Lululala cellar with the yellow-green protective stone.



    * * *



    At night, he secretly called Han Ji-hyuk.

    We made one promise before we left Jurisdiction.



    “If the owl statue in the decoration on the first floor is half turned, will you come to your room?”

    "Uh!"



    Han Ji-hyuk entered the room.

    His eyes were wide open, and his face was half lost.

    “Will you wipe your helmet again?”

    Han Ji-hyuk shook his head.

    "no. But this place is worse than that.”

    "Why?"

    “Employees don’t say a word. Then, if someone makes a mistake, I just stare. So are you going to skip it? I thought about it, but it was reported to the butler, so the pay would be reduced!”

    Han Ji-hyuk was in agony, tearing his hair out because he had already turned 20 silver.

    Duke's Castle was originally rumored to be a scary place.

    If you discover someone else's mistake and tell the butler, you get paid.

    The person who made the mistake gets half of the cut money.

    So everyone kept their eyes wide open while working while observing the mistakes of others.

    Some people deliberately made mistakes.

    “You’re not going to make a living here.”

    “Yeah, but 20 silver!”

    “A few million gold, damn it.”

    "Ah… … . right. I forgot that I became wealthy because I always lived in poverty because I was preparing for asylum.”

    “… … .”

    Wouldn't it be better to change limbs even now?

    He looked at Han Ji-hyuk with his narrowed eyes and sighed deeply.

    “This is the sea. (Take this.)”

    I handed the yellow-green protective stone I found in the basement to Han Ji-hyuk.

    “What is this?”

    I smiled, raising the corners of my lips.

    Han Ji-hyeok looked at me like that and wrinkled one eye.

    “You know how bad it looks every time that happens?”

    “Am I supposed to be a villain?”

    “Anyway, so what is this?”

    “Boseok’s Ga Hoseok. (The Blessing Stone of Replica.)”

    "luck… … My?"

    Han Ji-hyuk opened his eyes and said.

    “What do you do with cloning? Do you want me to duplicate even the Blessing Stone?”

    “Such a great height is only possible for ancient Ings.”

    It was in ancient times when protection was strongest.

    As time went on, the protection of the family grew weaker, and in modern times, even 5 percent of the ancients could not be imitated.

    'In the old days, <strengthening> wasn't just about strengthening physical abilities.'

    It is said that it was at a level that could strengthen the protection of others like the Ganghwa Stone.

    In any case, this replica of the Blessing Stone can replicate as many as objects.

    If the object is something like an ancient artifact, it cannot replicate the mysterious power, but only the shell.

    “You have Boze’s Blessing Stone and later spread the word.”

    “Again? Why?"

    “That’s why people with valuable clairvoyance will approach you.”

    “… … Is there anything you are looking for?”

    I am! and nodded.

    "painting."

    "painting?"

    The picture that the Empress Dowager inherited from her mother.

    It was lost by someone when she was young.

    'The Empress Dowager is still tracking the painting by spending a huge amount of money.'

    I don't know the identity of the person holding the picture, but I do know one thing.

    'To be an art lover.'

    The painting, the last work of a genius, will be difficult to put out no matter how much money you give.

    'But what if cloning is possible?'

    I'm greedy for money, so I'm going to try to make a copy.

    You own the original, and you can hand over the replica to the Empress Dowager.

    'In <Bing. Heuk. Hand>, a painter is hired to make a forgery, but if you know there is a copy, you will come here.'

    When I explained the contents, Jihyuk Han nodded.

    “If you find it, the Empress Dowager will be very grateful. However… … Why are you trying to win the empress's favor? You had the Duke of Astra as your grandfather, is there any need for that?”

    "Silly. Goya has to be friendly with the strong people in the future. (Fool. You should always be friendly with those in power.)”

    This is the country that was about to be promoted to the youngest assistant manager just by rubbing his palms.

    'I have to make a rear boat outside too.'

    I laughed slyly.

    “Then go panni now.”

    “Go, go.”

    Han Ji-hyuk, who put the replica's protective stone in his pocket, walked to the door.

    As he was about to leave, he looked around at me.

    "However."

    "Uh?"

    “Would you like to be more careful?”

    What does that mean?

    Han Ji-hyuk came to me about a month later and lowered his voice.

    “Someone was in front of your room and felt my popularity and ran away. It was dark, so I couldn’t see it closely, but it looked quite large.”

    “… … .”

    Han Ji-hyuk lightly pinched my nose.

    “Don’t get hurt. You are my brother-in-law.”

    "go."

    I pushed Han Ji-hyuk on the back and quickly chased him away.

    Then he jumped into the bed.

    Oh, it's soft, it's soft.

    'Well, one of the immediate family must have made it.'

    Since I did so well today, the drug must have gone up.

    As I lay in bed, I fell asleep.

    I think it's because I ran around looking for a note today.

    I quickly fell into a deep sleep.



    * * *



    When I opened my eyes, what I saw in front of me was a party hall.

    Yes? What is this?

    When I looked down, I realized that I was a grown adult.

    I tried to move my hand, but it didn't even move.

    'Is it another dream?'

    I'm probably looking at a scene from someone's body.

    I was standing in the corner, as the owner of the body did.

    no one spoke to me

    Even while the music changed countless times, he stood alone.

    'Why don't you go?'

    Everyone ignores me like hello.

    Just then, a loud noise was heard outside the door.



    “Dahlia, under the jurisdiction of Grimmie, eat it!”



    Dahlia?

    When I heard the main character's name, I was shocked.

    Dahlia entered the party with her uncle's arms folded in Grimmie.

    People flocked to the boy as promised.



    "How. Did you say that when you became an adult, you manifested your third blessing?”

    “Be nice. After all, it was not wrong to say that I was loved by God.”



    All the cousins looked at Dahlia with friendly expressions.



    “Happy twentieth birthday, Dahlia.”

    “This is my gift.”



    Dahlia accepted the gift with a very happy expression on her face.

    'What the hell?'

    Dahlia's twentieth birthday party.

    It was mentioned that there was a party, but… … .



    When Dahlia returned to this castle, she remembered her first birthday. Her twentieth birthday party was ecstatically beautiful.



    - was summarized as such.

    'I've never read a scene like this.'

    The dahlias were very bright in the middle. The stronger the light, the darker the corner where the body owner was.



    "Ah… . sister!"



    Dahlia, who found the owner of the body, approached.

    The owner flinched and hid what he was holding behind his back.

    It felt like a letter by the touch.

    'Did you write a happy birthday card?'



    “Thank you for coming, Erilot sister.”



    Erilot?

    'The owner of this body is Erilot?'

    Erilot hated Dahlia so badly, why did she come to the party?

    writing a letter too.
    @rrchi

    I will send the MTL regularly for 5 eps or 7 eps:blobokhand::blobsmilehappy:

    And Enjoy:blobpopcorn:
     
    Last edited: Oct 26, 2021
    oblomov, Jodie Akai, Hathley and 21 others like this.
  10. Shiirochan

    Shiirochan Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 24, 2021
    Messages:
    106
    Likes Received:
    176
    Reading List:
    Link
    Thank you :bloblove: you're my savior:aww:
     
    AN.H likes this.
  11. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    @Venus9x10 if you want to send it alternately I will send the next chapter after the chapter you sent right....:blobReach::blobhighfive:
     
  12. Gabrielle16

    Gabrielle16 Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 22, 2021
    Messages:
    22
    Likes Received:
    44
    Reading List:
    Link
    Can someone post chapter 101?
     
    crystalleciel and lilicutest like this.
  13. teni_tine

    teni_tine Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Oct 25, 2021
    Messages:
    32
    Likes Received:
    11
    Reading List:
    Link

    may i know where do you read those MTLs????:aww::aww::aww: and thank you for posting them!!:blobsmilehappyeyes:
     
  14. adorablecheetos

    adorablecheetos Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Feb 8, 2021
    Messages:
    83
    Likes Received:
    508
    Reading List:
    Link
    someone send it a few weeks back 1-85
     
  15. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link

    I downloaded it using the link above.

    I uploaded for people who can't access it...;)

    I will upload the continuation this afternoon.

    Because I have school today..:blobokhand::blobwink:
     
  16. TuranTHESuperstar

    TuranTHESuperstar Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 20, 2019
    Messages:
    358
    Likes Received:
    1,131
    Reading List:
    Link
    You should credit @rrchi . Because it's originally her file and translation.
     
  17. Haena

    Haena Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Oct 17, 2021
    Messages:
    63
    Likes Received:
    850
    Reading List:
    Link
  18. TuranTHESuperstar

    TuranTHESuperstar Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 20, 2019
    Messages:
    358
    Likes Received:
    1,131
    Reading List:
    Link
    No. It is MTLed and roughly translated by @rrchi
     
    AN.H, teni_tine and Haena like this.
  19. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    Episode 36.

    Dahlia quickly approached and took Erilot's hand.



    “I was waiting for the day when I and my sister would be reconciled. I can't tell you how grateful I am for coming in the first place."



    Erilot couldn't speak easily. After licking his lips several times, he was finally able to speak.



    “Last time, there was a misunderstanding. It's not that I hate you-"

    “Damn!”



    Chaeng-!!

    A sharp burst of sound filled the party hall.

    It was broken by a wave coming from the window.

    Erilot was startled and covered her mouth with one hand.

    Dahlia was also startled by the bursting sound and pounded her buttocks, shaking her whole body like an aspen.

    Everyone ran to Dahlia, who had fallen.

    Dahlia's face was pale blue.

    Grimmie, striding from afar, the uncle shouted at the servants outside the door.



    "doctor! Call the doctor right now!”



    Reluctantly, Erylot kept her mouth shut and approached Dahlia little by little.



    “otherwise—”

    “It’s yours, Erilot!”



    Joffrey stopped Erilot and shouted.



    "I beg your pardon?"

    “It’s been strange since you came to Dahlia’s birthday party. I purposely sat in a corner and induced Dahlia to come here. right!"

    "what… … .”

    “Dahlia is so kind that I can’t see you alone. I thought Dahlia was coming this way!”



    There was no reason to explain that it wasn't Erilot.

    Because people staring at me burst out with sharp rebukes as if they had a knife in their mouth.

    His big eyes, like Dahlia's deer, were slowly getting wet.

    Dahlia looked at Erylot, with tears that were about to fall on both sides of her eyes.



    "sister… … .”

    “I, I, I—”



    The moment they were about to make an excuse, everyone shouted together at Erylot.



    "Live!"

    "Live!"

    “A lowly dirty blood!”

    “Evil tormenting good Dahlia!”

    “Gone!”



    Erilot, who was shaking her hand, bit her lower lip tightly.

    As it was, Erilot turned around and left the party hall.

    Rough words like arrowheads began to pierce behind Erilot's back.

    It wasn't until the time when people couldn't be seen that Erilot's pace slowed.

    Tears dripping down on the floor wet the carpet.



    “I feel like an idiot… … .”



    After covering her eyes with one hand, she exhaled a sad breath.

    Then he threw the letter into the trash can in the hallway.

    tuk.

    The envelope, which had a brightly open entrance, hit the inside of the bin and fell on a pile of garbage.



    [happy Birthday. To you who resembles a summer flower.]



    Erilot, squatting in front of the trash can, buried her face in her hands.

    Erillot's tears were dripping down through the gap between her hands.



    * * *



    "Ugh!"

    I jumped up.

    His hair was wet with cold sweat.

    'what? Is it a dog dream?'

    I could only see that.

    Because this scene was not in the novel.

    But the dream was very clear.

    'Did I skip one part and read it?'

    Even so, there was nothing strange about it.

    It feels completely different from the Erylot of <Bing.Black.Son> that I knew... … .

    at that time. A loud, knocking sound filled the room.

    “Yes.”

    Say, someone came in.

    A maid pushing a trolley full of washing water.

    Seeing her, I widened my eyes.

    “Oh, lady… … .”

    It was Greta, the maid who took care of me while I was staying in the annex of the castle.

    Greta trotted to the front of the bed.

    “I haven’t seen you in a few months, but you’ve grown so fast… … !”

    I'm thrilled! ' he said, whimpering.

    However, Greta's outfit was strange.

    Originally, Greta was wearing maid's clothes, but now it's just a choreographer's clothes.

    “Why are you wearing Greta’s clothes?”

    “Ah, my job has changed.”

    “Hilda noon?”

    “Hilda-sama too!”

    Originally, the ranks of Hilda and Greta were Nursery Maid.

    In the role of caring for children, she assists the nanny and helps with work.

    Hilda and Greta took care of me because they were nursery maids.

    But now he was wearing the clothes of a chamber maid.

    Greta grinned and scratched her head, hehehe shyly.

    'You have been demoted.'

    He was so innocent that he didn't fit Astra... … .

    Another maid came in through the open door.

    When she came in, she was wearing the nursery maid clothes that Hilda and Greta had worn.

    It was the maid who came to wash me last night and put me to sleep.

    “Now, shall we wash up?”

    The maid wrapped the bib around my neck and washed my face with the wash water that Hilda brought.

    “Aww!”

    The maid's hand to wash her face was so strong that it hurt.

    Greta opened her mouth in amazement.

    “I, there… … !”

    "Why?"

    “The lady’s skin is fragile, so if you don’t do it gently, it will hurt… … .”

    The maid's eyes glared at Greta fiercely.

    The maid frowned and said.

    “Do you still think you are a nurse? Don't talk nonsense in front of the lady."

    After saying that, the maid looked at me and smiled brightly and kindly.

    “Are you sick? sorry. I will be careful.”

    He said so, but his heart was in a soybean field, and his hands kept getting rough.

    In less than five minutes, the maid who had changed her clothes quickly knocked and closed the door and left.

    When I looked in the mirror, my head was cluttered as if it had been hit by a bomb.

    I have blonde hair and curly hair, so I looked messy if I didn't tie it well.

    Greta looked around Shak, Shak, and then approached me cautiously.

    “May I tie your hair back up again?”

    "Huh!"

    When I answered, Greta quickly touched my hair again.

    Even though he had a very impatient expression for fear that the nursery maid would come in again, the hands brushing his hair were very soft.

    Greta, who braided her hair in two braids under her ears, said, “Come on.” and put down the comb.

    “Very cute.”

    “Me too, Joa.”

    “Hehe,” Greta said, smiling broadly.

    At that moment, den-den- the bell rang.

    It was the end of morning hours.

    Greta hurried out and greeted me.

    "Have a nice day!"

    “Gretadu!”

    I also waved my hand to greet Greta.

    Today, I came out of the room with a small handbag to be carried sideways.

    As I was walking down the hallway, a nurse maid who had tied my hair up was standing in front of a room.

    'That's Joffrey's room.'

    The maid was talking to a woman in an unembellished green dress.

    “You don’t have to come every morning, I just need to take it. No matter how hard I try, I can't keep up with Mrs. Sarah's sincerity."

    “You have to do your best to serve the master. Anyway, thank you for always taking good care of Master Joffrey.”

    “What do you mean!”

    The maid covered her mouth and laughed.

    Listening to the conversation, the woman in the green dress seemed to be Joffrey's nanny.

    Honey dripped from the maid's voice.

    'iced coffee.'

    I quickly understood the situation.

    Joffrey's nanny was very famous here for her breath.

    He was from the royal capital, and since he was a nanny in many aristocratic families, he said that he would arrange nanny positions for nurses.

    'Well, I don't care.'

    If your hands are rough, you can tell the butler to change it.

    I am a child who started this semester in the 7th grade.

    With just one word, the butler will quickly change the maid.

    As I was walking with that thought,

    puck!

    "Ah!"

    Something flew over my back, hit me, and fell to the ground.

    When I turned around, Joffrey was looking at me with a smirk.

    He threw my shoes at me.

    'That guy... … .'

    “Apujana.”

    As he spoke, Joffrey shrugged his shoulders and came down.

    “It’s your fault for not avoiding it.”

    I took off my shoes on the floor and picked them up.

    And puck!

    "Ouch!"

    The shoe hit Joffrey's face.

    “Oh my God, Master!”

    “Damn!”

    The shoe hit Joffrey's face and dripped down.

    “You, you, what are you doing!”

    “It’s Joffrey Zanmot who couldn’t avoid it.”

    “That… … !”

    Joffrey groaned and stomped his feet on the floor at me! I walked and took pictures.

    at that time.

    Arms were hung around Joffrey's neck from both sides.

    "what… … Ugh!"

    It was Joshua and Balzac.

    “Would you like to follow me for a moment?”

    “Smile, laugh.”

    Joffrey's face turned white as he had his shoulders clasped as if caught from both sides.

    The twins turned Joffrey around and said to me.

    “Baby, go first.”

    “Yes!”

    Joffrey was dragged somewhere. In a crying voice as she went, “Nanny… … .” I couldn't do anything but call.

    Joffrey's nanny, Mrs Sarah, quickly followed the children.

    “Oh my, the master! Come on, call the professor!”

    The maid hurriedly ran towards the professor's room.

    I looked at Joffrey being dragged away and started to walk around the training room again.

    I'm still young and I'm going to get an elementary education.

    'Um, where was the beginner's training room... … .'

    Was it the east hallway or the west hallway?

    The new building was so spacious that I had to wander for a while when I went to the training room for the first time.

    It felt like I was going round and round in the new building.

    Yesterday, only the kids had to follow me, but I have no idea where it is because I searched for it by myself.

    'It was built from a remodeled laboratory, so the structure is definitely complicated.'

    It has to be a complex structure to prevent the subject from escaping.

    'I have to learn the way over the weekend.'

    Thinking like that, I was walking around.

    "Ah!"

    A startling sound was heard.

    I turned around and saw a girl with black, curly hair. He looked like he was about 8 years old if he had to hit it a lot.

    'It's Dionera.'

    She is a cousin with a timid personality.

    "Oh sorry. The elementary and elementary education rooms are not over there, but over there... … .”

    Having said that, he wiggled his fingers and looked at me.

    He looked worried that he might have taught me for nothing.

    “Thank you.”

    Dionera's expression brightened as she spoke.

    "Yes."

    “Are you two going to elementary school teacher?”

    "right… … .”

    “Let's go worth it.”

    I walked to the front of Ododo Dionera and grabbed his hand.

    'I'm glad I found someone to guide me.'

    Then Dionera looked down at me in surprise.

    He looked at the hand he held and me several times, then bowed his head.

    The earlobes were developed.

    "okay… … .”

    I walked down the hallway with Dionera.

    As we reached the end of the western hallway, we saw a large door.

    Two guards were guarding the door.

    The guards saw me and opened the door.

    Upon entering, the first children were seated.

    'All of them are children.'

    After all, the elementary education room was originally made for young children.

    “Uh, the seat… … .”

    Dionera glanced around.

    I waved the boy's hand.

    “Damn it. Worth sitting.”

    “Is that so… … .”

    Dionera's cheeks are burning hot. He looked shy.

    'cute.'

    As I was about to sit in an empty seat, a familiar person in front of me was bowing my head.

    A girl with blonde hair curled round and round.

    “It’s Liantine’s older sister.”

    It's the Liantine who stole my fake body regression agent and gave it to my grandfather for his birthday, but then went bankrupt.

    That kid is shocked! shoulders raised

    He seemed to be bowing his head knowing I was coming.

    'Liantine is not old enough to be in a beginner's classroom.'

    Then I remembered what Liantine had said the other day.



    “You lack sincerity. You're ignoring me because I'm the lowest among direct lineages!"



    Just looking at it, it seems that he came to the elementary school because his grades were not good.

    Looking back, Liantin's performance in <Bing.Black.Son> wasn't always good.

    'Even if I study well, my practice grades are always bad.'

    But it was strange.

    I thought I'd say something thorny when we met, but it's quiet.

    After thinking for a while, I soon realized.

    'It's because I'm in the 7th order.'

    Liantine is a girl who thinks of rank as her life.

    To the extent that somehow I want to get into Grandpa's eyes and raise my rank.

    Liantine grabbed her book and stood up. And when I tried to move, who bang! It came in with a loud voice.

    It was Joffrey.

    Liantine, surprised to see Joffrey, sat back down and bowed her head.

    'What, Joffrey is in the same training room.'

    Joffrey looked at me fiercely.

    However, it did not come easily.

    Because Joshua and Balzac were waving to me outside the window.

    Joffrey clenched his teeth and sat down in the rest of the seat.

    It was next to Liantine.

    Not long after, the door to the education room opened and the professor entered.

    The twins, who had been waving their hands at the window when class had started, left for my training room.

    The professor handed out each question paper to us.

    “Unlike the intermediate and advanced training rooms, the elementary education room conducts individual classes according to each level. Before that, we will check your academic level.”

    It was like a note test.

    I wrote a crooked name at the top, and identified the problem.

    'It's definitely a difficult problem for kids.'

    They are asked to interpret difficult sentences in ancient languages, and there is also a problem of division by three decimal places.

    Considering that the eldest child here is 10 years old, the level of problems is very high.

    'Isn't it okay if everything is right?'

    I'll just have to guess a few things that are pretty easy.

    With that in mind, I focused on the exam.

    For me, it was more difficult to write small letters with a writing instrument than to solve problems.

    This is because the hand muscles are not developed.

    After solving all the problems, I suddenly saw Joffrey and Liantine in front of me... … .

    'uh?'
    Episode 37.

    Liantine and Joffrey exchanged each other's exam papers while the professor was not looking.

    Watching the two from behind, I frowned.

    'What are they doing now?'

    Now it's almost time for the exam.

    I think it'll be over soon. You're swapping papers with Joffrey?

    The paper Liantine had brought from Joffrey looked almost blank.

    Liantine quickly began to write on the paper Joffrey had given her.

    But, of course, time was short.

    I couldn't even write a few, but the professor took the test papers.

    Liantin's face turned white.

    'If that's the case, why did you change the test paper?'

    I tilted my head.

    said the professor who rolled up all the test papers.

    “We are going to take classes in groups based on test scores. The highest performing group will receive special points, so please do your best.”

    So, it was said that the group organized by this test is important.

    'A group with smarter kids will do better. It's only natural.'

    The morning class ended with a test.

    Since there were many young children, the class seemed to be short.

    Joffrey left the training room with a smile on his face.

    One by one the other kids went out.

    "excuse me… … . Aren't you going?"

    Dionera asked me as I sat still. I said, "I'm going." and got up with the boy.

    Just as I was about to go through the door of the education room, Liantine's nanny rushed in.

    “Lady, did you do what I said?”

    “… … .”

    "miss… … .”

    "I did it! I did!”

    Liantine screamed and fell on her desk, crying.

    The nanny hugged Liantine like that and stroked her back over and over again.

    “Good job. Well done... … .”

    “I, I, studied really hard… … This time, I didn't even take a day off during the break to go to the intermediate training room... … !”

    “I know, miss. I know everything.”

    As I continued to stare at them, Dionera gently grabbed my hand.

    “I won’t go… … ?”

    “Yes.”

    I went out into the hallway with Dionera.

    Liantine's cries continued until we walked to the end of the hallway.

    Dionera sighed as she walked.

    “Sister, is this sad?”

    "uh? Oh no... … Just looking at Liantine... … .”

    "Why?"

    Dionera looked around and muffled her voice.

    “If you can, don’t get involved with Joffrey.”

    “… … ?”

    “Because Joffrey’s father, Uncle Balderik, is a scary man.”

    “Supumim?”

    "Huh. The Balderic Territory is the most fertile land, and the shopping district is also nearby, so it has grown tremendously. So I guess I lent a lot of money to my relatives. As for our jurisdiction... … .”

    I know what it means.

    After the grandfather's raid, most jurisdictions had their budgets cut drastically.

    There have been many disasters this year.

    So he would have had no choice but to borrow a lot of money from Joffrey's father.

    “They have to listen to everything Joffrey has to say. Otherwise, your parents will be in trouble... … .”

    I asked why Joffrey, who is not even in the 7th rank, is acting like that.

    There was a place to believe.

    'Liantine must have been forced to change the exam paper because of her parents.'

    The boy, though mean, loved his parents very much.

    When the Uncle Decons and the couple saw the only daughter, honey dripped from their eyes.

    I moaned, hmm.



    * * *



    after lunch.

    The children gathered in the lake in front of the shrine and ran around.

    It is close to the restaurant where we eat, so it is always crowded during lunch time.

    Dionera cautiously approached me as I sat on the bench and rolled my feet.

    “Hey, do you like chocolate pie?”

    “Joa!”

    "that is great."

    Then she opened a picnic bag made of rattan.

    What I took out of the bag were two round chocolate pies the size of the palm of my hand.

    The pie was sprinkled with crushed nuts, giving it a fragrant smell.

    “Oh, there’s milk too!”

    “My sister is not sleeping. (Your sister also sits here.)”

    I tapped the seat next to me, and Dionera was very happy and sat down.

    We sat side by side and ate the pie.

    Then, someone put a chin on my shoulder.

    "me too."

    I looked to the side and saw Balzac staring at my pie with a very tired face.

    When I open a little bit and put it in my mouth, it chews well.

    Balzac, who swallowed the piece of pie he had placed in his mouth, stretched out and came in front of me. Joshua was also there.

    “Baby, didn’t you just eat lunch?”

    “Are you eating Baljaku again?”

    “I haven’t eaten lunch yet.”

    "Why?"

    “The training is over late, so let’s go eat now.”

    Then he said, "This swordsmanship professor kills people." He looked tired.

    Come to think of it, I think I heard from Konrad that his swordsmanship teacher was on the strict side.

    Balzac looked at me and glanced at Dionera next to me.

    “What, were you there too? ”

    “Ah, ah, no, no, no… … .”

    It was so small that I couldn't hear his voice.

    Balzac frowned.

    "what? Say it out loud.”

    Dionera shrugged her neck like a tortoise with a pale blue face.

    Unfortunately, the little beasts looked terrifying.

    I hugged Dionera and told the twins.

    “Don’t be afraid of your sister. (Don't frighten your sister.)”

    "When did I! Dionera, did I scare you?”

    “Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ni!”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    Me and the twins stared at Dionera, who was trembling.

    Joshua said kindly.

    “You don’t have to be so scared. I don't hate people who are friendly with Erillot."

    “Uh, uh, yeah.”

    Still, Dionera did not relax.

    Balzac shrugged as if he couldn't help it.

    “I heard that the beginner training room is doing training exercises in the afternoon class?”

    “Is that all?”

    "I did not know? We train like a real game in groups. The second generation was there.”

    “Abami too?”

    “Yeah, everyone said they slept in the castle yesterday.”

    "Wow."

    “Joffrey is already excited. My grandfather said that he would come by for a while. I thought you were going to look good this time.”

    Joshua said, stroking my hair.

    “Careful, Erilot. If you think it will be dangerous, you abstain immediately.”

    "Huh!"

    Having said that, the twins greeted me.

    It looked like he was going to a restaurant to eat.

    I waved my hand flutteringly.

    Only after the twins were gone, Dionera wiped Hugh, her chest.

    “Sister, are you okay?”

    "Yes."

    None of that is a good look. No matter how nervous he was, his face was still white.

    I looked up and Dionera smiled awkwardly.

    “Bar, Balzac and Joshua aren’t the only ones scared, but I have a few cousins… … It’s embarrassing.”

    “… … .”

    “I was teased a little, and it made me uncomfortable… … . I have dark hair like this It's dark and gloomy, so the kids call me a crow... … .”

    Dionera hesitated and scratched her head.

    “Ah, if the afternoon class was an actual practice, the group formation would have come out. I'll go check it out!"

    Then the child ran away.

    I stared at the boy's back.

    'I'll go too.'

    If your grandfather is attending the afternoon class, it would be good to prepare a little.

    I left the lake and entered the shrine.

    And I headed to my room.

    I opened the door and came in, sat down on the bed and said, “Agogo.” moaned

    'It's a little difficult because I'm nervous after playing every day.'

    And I inadvertently looked to the side,

    '… … what.'

    The bedside table drawer was slightly open.

    I didn't touch the side table yesterday.

    Never had the servants laid out anything to put on the side table.

    From my experience as Yoo Hye-min, I was not a child who easily passed these things.

    Because there were many cases where my half-brother turned my room inside out and took something away.

    'What did you steal?'

    There's no way?

    I carry all my precious things in my handbag.

    The enchantment stones I left a little for myself, and the gems I brought just in case something goes wrong.

    'I didn't steal it.'

    No one would think that a three-year-old's room had anything worth stealing.

    then… … .

    'I put it in.'

    I got up and searched the room.

    not a co-op.

    Not even a wardrobe.

    Not even a decoration.

    'no way… … .'

    I quickly went into the dressing room.

    Then I went through the pockets of hanging clothes one by one.

    When I touched the coat pocket that was hanging in the middle, something blunt caught on me.

    When I took it out, it was a fountain pen.



    [Joffrey Astra]



    It was a very luxurious fountain pen with ─ written on it.

    I know this stuff.

    It's something from <Bing.Black.Son>.



    Joffrey Astra would proudly take a golden fountain pen out of his pocket whenever he ever signed a document.

    It was a fountain pen made by his father at an astronomical cost for his 6th birthday.



    I never brought anything like this

    'Someone put it in.'

    And it's obvious who put this in.

    Someone who can easily enter my room and obey Joffrey's orders.

    Just this morning, the nurse maid who clings to Mrs. Sarah, Joffrey's nanny, and trembles.

    'Yesterday, it was very unpleasant that I stood out more than you.'

    So I wanted to bully him, but because I have twins, I had no choice physically.

    'Joffrey was the one in my immediate family that I was most worried about.'

    Because he was the most ferocious and low-key among the three.



    'If only I dreamed of yesterday... … .'



    “It’s yours, Erilot!”

    “It’s been strange since you came to Dahlia’s birthday party. I purposely sat in a corner and induced Dahlia to come here. right!"

    “Dahlia is so kind that I can’t see you alone. I thought Dahlia was coming this way!”



    Just say whatever comes out of your mouth.

    I didn't even think about the circumstances, I didn't even think about the harm my words might do to others.

    'If it comes out like this, I can't stand still.'

    I grabbed the fountain pen and smiled.



    * * *



    The place I went to was the elementary education room.

    There were two children in the classroom.

    Dionera and Liantine.

    I went among them and checked the parchment on the wall.



    Group A – Joffrey, Adam, Fabio.

    .

    .

    Group D – Erillott, Liantine, Dionera



    The group order was in the order of sexuality.

    Liantine bit her lip and was barely holding back her tears.

    'I wrote a rough answer to pretend to be a child.'

    Liantine looked as if the sky had fallen.

    Dionera... … Well.

    “I am the youngest. Nonsense."

    Dionera glanced at Liantine's eyes.

    “Me, there, if we work together, we might get good grades… … .”

    “Do you know how to add?”

    “Two, two places… … .”

    “Multiplication!”

    “… … .”

    “I know a few ancient spellings!”

    “Ki, I know Gillin (Kiyeok)… … .”

    Liantine sat down and wept.

    I squatted and looked at Liantine.

    “Give me the Joffrichate test paper.”

    “Look, did you see it?!”

    "Uh."

    “This… … Will?"

    Liantine looked very frightened.

    "Do not say… … . If Joffrey finds out, he'll go crazy."

    “Is Joffrey bad?”

    “… … of course. You threaten me every day. My parents are always struggling because of their father! You get interest as a usury between you and your brother... … .”

    I raised my head this time and looked at Dionera.

    “Isn’t it rude to make fun of me as a blackbird? (You don’t like being teased as a crow, do you?)”

    "Yes… … .”

    He smiled and got up.

    “Then will you take revenge?”

    At my words, the two of them opened their eyes and looked at me.

    "plural… … ?”

    "plural?"

    I said, “Yeah!” and nodded.

    Dionera patted her fingers with an expression of great concern.

    He glances at me, then shrugs his neck and doesn't know what to do.

    “Well, then… … Can you play with me?”

    "of course!"

    Even if it wasn't for this, Dionera's face brightened when they said they would play together.

    The boy quickly grabbed my hand.

    “Then let’s do it.”

    “Joa.”

    I looked at Liantine again.

    “Your sister?”

    Liantine bit her lip. And he looked at me blankly.

    'Isn't that right?'

    Liantine will hate me.

    Still, I thought that the enemy of the enemy could be a friend for a moment.

    Liantine opened her mouth.

    "me!"

    “… … ?”

    “… … I like that very much.”

    Liantine got up and banged her dress to dust off it.

    “I’m very good at bullying others.”

    "Uh! It's my sister's specialty!"

    "right!"

    The three of us circled around.

    The naughty me and Liantine chuckled, and the good Dionera said, “Hehe?” and laughed along.

    'Let's see, little bastard.'



    * * *



    The afternoon class was, as rumored, a training exercise for parent observation.

    The children in the elementary education room changed into training clothes and rushed out to the training ground.

    Parents sitting on the podium of the training ground looked at their children and waved lightly.

    Daymond also looked around the children to find his daughter.

    said the brother who was with him.

    “Erilot is over there, brother.”

    Among the girls with their long hair tied together, Erylot was seen with her hair braided under her ears.

    “I got my hair braided today. Cute."

    It was when the brothers laughed haha.

    Daymond said in a solemn voice.

    "Ready."

    Then, the soldiers, lieutenants, and officials of his jurisdiction that surrounded Daymond all picked up the sketchbook.

    There was only one thing Daymond saw when he called out the operatives.



    “Are you good at drawing?”



    Come to think of it, I only have portraits of the enemy who will be staying in the 12th castle, and I don't have any portraits now.

    In a castle without a daughter, he lamented his own shortcomings.



    'I want to see you, but there is no portrait.'



    I couldn't bring the painter.

    After seeing the list of Daymond's companions, he had been contacted several times by the Duke's Castle.



    “Are you really a painter?”

    “Are you a real painter?”

    “Why are you angry?”



    Those who did not understand the bitter infidelity towards their daughters said that they could not let the painter enter.

    There is a risk of drawing a map inside the castle and taking it out.

    Daymond recalled the past and declared with a tongue-in-cheek.

    “You should not miss a single eyelash, not a single dot.”

    "Yes!"

    "Yes!"

    As they fervently focused their eyes on Erylot, the brother who was with them was stunned.

    '… … Are you crazy?'

    While the soldiers were sketching with their bloodshot eyes, Erilot looked around the podium.

    “Abami!”
    38.

    Around that time, Duke of Astra came up to the stage.

    At the appearance of the duke, all blood families arose.

    The children in the elementary education room at the training ground, as well as the other children who came to watch the combat training, bowed their heads.

    The peacock took his seat.

    Only then did the 2nd generation sit down, and the 3rd generation also raised their heads.

    Viscount Debussy, who had visited with the Duke, opened his mouth.

    “Start the match.”

    den- den-

    The bell rang twice, and the teacher of the referee station was seated in the center of the training ground.



    It was the start of the match.



    * * *



    The training ground was transformed into a small forest by magic tools.

    In this forest we will have a match.

    Adults were able to watch us through magic tools for sending out everywhere.

    The rules are simple.

    'It's a treasure hunt again.'

    It seems that the professors here really like treasure hunting.

    It was unavoidable.

    The number of matches that children aged 3 to 11 can play without getting hurt is limited.

    The teacher of the judges opened the paper with the conditions for victory and read it aloud.

    “The one who finds the amethyst and holds it until the end of the match wins.”

    The children chattered.

    “Then can we just find the amethyst? We’re lucky to have a kid with a good sense of smell.”

    “Does jewelry have a smell?”

    The children hurriedly ran in search of amethyst.

    Joffrey Joe started moving too.

    Liantine and Dionera were looking at Joffrey with anxious faces.

    “Uh, what should I do? Joffrey Joe has a kid who can move bugs. Loosen the bugs in the forest and you will find them soon.”

    Dionera hesitated and lowered her eyebrows, said Liantine.

    “I’m also a special world gaho!”

    Come to think of it, what is Liantin's name?

    It was never mentioned in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

    “Are you monde?”

    "I!"

    Liantine shouted and waved her hand.

    There were several layers of incontinence-like light wrapped around his wrist.

    “… … Igo?”

    "Huh! What am I doing now?”

    “… … Stay still.”

    Liantine pursed her lips.

    “Wow, maybe we should also find amethyst soon… … .”

    "Nope."

    "Huh?"

    The victory condition is [holding the amethyst until the end of the match].

    Even if you find it, you cannot win if you do not have it.

    'It's about fighting with amethyst.'

    I took Dionera and Liantine into the depths of the forest.

    Dionera is a good boy who listens very well, so she followed me well.

    And Liantine… … .

    'Are you quiet?'

    He seemed to think that I was one step ahead of him by entering the ranks.

    We went deep into the grass and squatted next to each other.

    “What are you doing?”

    "Huh. I wonder what we're doing... … .”

    “Goya resting here.”

    Dionera and Liantine looked puzzled.



    * * *



    The adults who watched the match through the magic mirror narrowed their brows.

    Three girls go deep into the woods and don't even think about getting out.

    “What are these kids doing over there?”

    “It seems like they are scared of the competition because they are girls.”

    Haha, laughter erupted from the podium.

    During actual training, there were children who were so scared and unable to move.

    A five-year-old boy from the other group cried so much as soon as the match started that the referee sent him off.

    In contrast, Joffrey was flying.



    [Did you find the location? I can't do it quickly!]

    [Uh, I think I'm on that tree... … .]

    [Fabio, you climb the tree.]

    [uh?!]

    [You are the tallest.]



    “Joffrey is good at conducting.”

    In fact, it was more of a coercion than a command, but it was a plausible phrase to flatter Joffrey's father, Balderick.

    Balderick laughed bitterly.

    “I’ve been carrying it around since I was a kid, and I think I learned it myself.”

    “Be special. You look like your uncle.”

    “Everyone said they looked alike.”

    Balderick looked at the Duke of Astra with a soft gaze.

    Then he raised his voice like hello.

    “The test I took today was also very good. The professor praised me until my mouth was dry, so I was embarrassed and scolded.”

    Liantine's father, Decons, frowned.

    'That guy... … !'

    Liantine lived with books throughout her break.



    “Don’t take it easy.”

    “This time, I will definitely put it in the rankings. Don't disturb me and go, Dad!"



    I worked so hard... … .

    As Decons groaned and shook his ass, his wife quickly grabbed her arm and said,

    "honey."

    “Ha, but ma’am, look at what he’s talking about… … .”

    “I know. I'm upset too. But now there is no other way.”

    He spoke calmly, but his wife was also holding her skirt tightly.

    Decons bowed his head with a sullen expression.



    [Found-]

    [Give me it!]



    Joffrey quickly stole the amethyst that Jo had visited.

    "Joffrey, you've already found him. Hahaha!"

    Balderick's mood was supreme.

    When he was young, he was stymied by his eldest son, Grimmie, and his second son, Daymond.

    But what about now?

    The eldest son, Grimmie, does not have any children, so he is not recognized.

    Daymond's daughter is tucked away in the corner, playing.

    My son, on the other hand, was the first to obtain amethyst while stirring the arena.

    Of course, there were children from the other group who were aiming for amethyst.



    [Hey, it's amethyst!]

    [Let's take it! Attack!]



    A melee began with an attack by the children of the other group.

    However, as young children, they were not able to use their protection as powerfully as possible.

    The greatest income was to subdue one of Joffrey Joe's children with a rope extending out of his hand.



    [These are bothering me!]



    Joffrey's blessing was called <water polo>.

    The water polo is a protection that can transform the lower crown into the teeth of animals such as wolves and crocodiles.

    However, Joffrey has not yet developed Gaho beyond the proper level, so he has only been able to transform it into dog teeth.



    [It's water polo. Aww!]

    [Dogs. Dog X!]



    But that alone was effective enough to threaten children.

    10 minutes after the fight broke out.

    The other group of children trembled and stepped back.

    Balderick put on a satisfied smile.

    Then, I glanced at Daymond, who was watching the Makyung with an indifferent face.

    “Brother, how are you? Isn't Joffrey better than your twins?"

    “The match is not over yet.”

    Joffrey's group had a higher level of team compared to other groups.

    He was the eldest among the children on the field, and he had the blessings that helped him in this match.

    So it's only natural to go ahead.

    “You give me one evaluation. My brother and his daughter are doing nothing.”

    “Valderick.”

    “Well, I understand. What can a child with the protection of reading ancient languages do in real life?”

    "you."

    “Yes, yes, it would be wiser to hide like that. If our Joffrey opened his mouth, he would cry.”

    It was a moment when Balderik burst out laughing hahaha.



    [Come here!]



    Erilot, who had only been watching in the forest, finally came out in front of Joffrey.

    When the people saw Erilot protruding in front of Joffrey, they were taken aback and paid their attention to the Magi.

    'now?'

    Less than 10 minutes left for the match to end.

    What are you going to do now?

    “Is it a child’s stroke?”

    “But isn't it dangerous? What will Erilot, who has the protection of reading ancient languages, try to deal with Joffrey, who has the protection of the offensive system... … .”

    That was then.



    [Dionera sister!]



    Dionera, who slammed hard on the ground before Erylot shouted, narrowed the distance with Joffrey at once.

    and,

    Bang-!

    clenched his fist

    Dionera's protection is <strength>.

    When the fist that deflected Joffrey was stuck in the tree, the tree fell with a crackling and sound.



    [This crow! Are you crazy?!]



    When Joffrey shouted evil, Dionera flinched.



    [Now, if you give me amethyst... … I'll just go... … .]

    [How dare you! Fabio!]



    Fabio, Joffrey's assistant, who has the protection of the barrier, hurried forward.

    Fabio made a barrier in front of Joffrey... … .

    bang! bang! bang!

    As Dionera struck her fist a few times, the barrier shattered like a glass window.



    [Uh-huh?!]



    Dionera's protection was quite strong, but it wasn't enough to break Fabio's barrier.

    “Has Dionera’s protection been strengthened?”

    “You never said that before! How... … .”

    One of the two jumped up.

    “Joffrey Joe’s children are no longer protected!”

    The time children can stay protected is only 10 minutes.

    Joffrey Joe played the other group's kids for over 10 minutes.

    'Wait a minute, then... … .'



    [What are you doing?]

    [Huh. I wonder what we're doing... … .]

    [Goya resting here.]



    I'm resting here.

    … … To stock up on power until Joffrey Joe can't use his protection any more.

    Those who noticed Erillot's plan took a deep breath.

    "No way. Is this the direction of a three-year-old Baegi?”

    “Please. It must be a coincidence!”



    [These unlucky girls—!]



    Joffrey pushed the unhelpful assistant and jumped forward.

    Kung-!

    The moment he barks and tries to bite Dionera.



    [Liantine sister!]



    Erilot shouted again, and Liantine closed her eyes tightly and jumped out in front of Joffrey.

    Afraid of that, the area around his wrist shone brightly.



    [Ahh!]



    As the light shone right in front of him, Joffrey quickly retreated.

    Joffrey, who lost focus on doing so, stumbled and smashed his buttocks.

    “You get the timing right and use Liantine’s blessing.”

    "Nonsense. It's no coincidence, are you really conducting?”

    The eyes of the people on the podium were focused on Daymond for a moment.

    At that moment, Erilot in the magic scene rushed at Joffrey.

    Daymond's hand, who was watching the Magyeong, tightened.

    'Yes, now.'

    Erilot, clenching his fists, slams Joffrey's head! hit it



    [Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.]



    Joffrey's mouth, which had been beaten badly, slowly returned to its original shape.

    and.



    [Uh-huh-huh! Dad-!!]



    Balderick's expression contorted.

    'That idiot... … !'

    He hurriedly looked at the Duke of Astra.

    The peacock looked hard at the magic mirror.

    “Is that possible?”

    At his question, Viscount Debussy burst out laughing.

    "well. Because it's something I've never seen or heard of. Anyway, one thing is clear.”

    “… … .”

    “The fact that there was a genius in this craftsmanship we didn’t know about.”

    Balderik, who was listening to the two of them, clenched his teeth.

    Daymond looked at Balderick and twisted his lips.

    “What if? It's not my daughter who cries."

    “… … !”

    Balderick's face turned red.



    * * *



    The match is over.

    When Erillot handed the amethyst he was holding with both hands to the referee, the stadium that had been transformed by the magic tool returned to its original shape.

    Liantine ran out first.

    "mom! dad!"

    The Decons couple, who were on the podium, hurried down the stairs.

    "saw? I knocked Joffrey down!”

    "okay. Very well done!”

    “That was great.”

    It was then that Liantine was smiling broadly between the couple.

    “Ah-ga-san!”

    “Girl-!!”

    Enzo and the soldiers of Daymond's jurisdiction roared loudly and ran.

    Then, surrounding Erylot, there was a momentum to even rinse off.

    Daymond's jurisdiction had no place to follow in terms of individual soldiers' abilities.

    The strong men of the rumor that if it is an elite soldier, it is funny to deal with a small country.

    However, even those people were not well recognized within Astra.

    It was pushed back by the capital of other jurisdictions and by the number of military forces.

    In the end, the Daymond jurisdiction was ridiculed for saying that it was nothing but a bright dog.

    However, this little girl overcame the children of other huge jurisdictions and gained victory at once.

    I couldn't complain that the skinny soldiers from other jurisdictions couldn't even say a word.

    “You are so special!”

    “You are wise!”

    “Congratulations!”

    “Ugh… … I'm tired... … . (Ugh… it’s uncomfortable…)”

    Erilot whined among the soldiers around him as if he was about to explode.

    An arm that had slipped through the crack lifted the child up.

    “Abami.”

    “It was great.”

    Erilot, in my father's arms, raised her arms and shouted.

    “Yes!”

    Not long after, the twins who were watching from outside the podium also ran.

    “Baby, I saw you grinding Joffrey's head! I saw it!”

    "me too. That's great, Erilot."

    The twins were also very excited about their sister's performance.

    “Hey, I want to hug you too!”

    “Balzac is not careful and will drop it. Send it to me.”

    “She is my daughter.”

    The people of Daymond's jurisdiction were in the midst of a festivities.

    “Ah, father!”

    Joffrey rushed towards my father, Balderick.

    “This is it. So what happened... … !”

    "noisy."

    “That’s not it. So, that's... … Gee, I can't concentrate!"

    Joffrey exclaimed.

    Then Balderik looked at his son.

    "what are you talking about."

    Joffrey rolled her eyes while thinking of a good excuse.

    'That's right, it was.'

    What was hidden in the unlucky girl's room.

    “The fountain pen my father gave me! It’s gone, so I can’t concentrate on the match!”

    "Fountain pen?"

    "Yes. I guess someone stole it. I watched it until morning class. One of the kids in the elementary school.”

    "what?!"

    “Are you one of those late kids? Liantine and Dionera, and some more... … No, Erilot!”

    Joffrey pointed a finger at Erylot and said in a loud voice.

    Then the training ground began to roar once again.

    Joffrey raised the corners of his lips.

    “Liantine and Dionera were wearing pocketless clothes. Erilot was carrying a bag.”

    “… … .”

    “It’s a bag that can fit a fountain pen.”
    Episode 39.

    Balderik wiggled his eyebrows as he listened to my son.

    'You stole a fountain pen?'

    Daymond's daughter?

    One corner of Balderick's lips wiggled and rose.

    If so, that's even better.

    It could have been an excuse to ruin the match, or to fuck that unlucky Daymond and his daughter.

    Balderick looked at Erylot in Daymond's arms.

    Then he shifted his gaze a little to look at Daymond, who was looking at Joffrey coldly.

    “You must have heard. brother."

    “Your son has a knack for talking dogs like humans.”

    Balderick frowned and frowned.

    “What are you talking about? I am your nephew.”

    “You are driving your nephew as a thief.”

    “You are a thief. I just want to make sure there is no misunderstanding between cousins.”

    Erilot, who was in Daymond's arms, opened her eyes and shouted.

    “Not me! I am not a thief!”

    “You’ll find out when you check it out.”

    The people of Daymond's jurisdiction that surrounded Erilot became harsh.

    The twins also stared at Joffrey with a vicious force.

    “Why did the baby steal your fountain pen!”

    Balzac shouted, and Joffrey hid behind my father.

    He even said with his face sticking out.

    “The fountain pen is extremely expensive and precious, so you might be greedy.”

    “Don’t say nonsense!”

    “But Erylot was the only one who had something to hide when my fountain pen disappeared.”

    Joshua slowly moved closer to Joffrey.

    It had a chilly atmosphere.

    Joffrey's hands and legs trembled as Joshua approached me, looking at me, but she rolled her eyes and tried to pretend not to know.

    “In the end, it’s just the circumstances.”

    "that… … .”

    “You are treating Erilot as a mere thief based on the circumstances.”

    coo coo.

    The ground shook finely around Joshua.

    With a bang and a sound, the debris of the cracked ground floated into the air and condensed.

    It was the influence of <Compression>, Joshua's protection.

    The condensed debris grew larger and larger.

    Each time Joshua approached, Joffrey took a step back, trembling like an aspen.

    Balderick screamed and shouted.

    “What are you doing—!!”

    Even people passing by the training ground paid attention to them at the loud shouting.

    Astra's blood relatives on the platform were also in a serious mood.

    Just as Balderick was about to walk and grab Joshua by the collar,

    “If I put a finger on my son, his neck will no longer be attached.”

    Daymond murmured a low warning.

    Balderick wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Daymond.

    Bang-!

    There was a loud bang on the floor from the podium.

    Everyone's eyes turned to the source in an instant.

    Duke Astra was looking at this place with a cold face.

    “You are doing a good job.”

    Balderick hurriedly shook his head.

    “Father, please listen to Joffrey.”

    He lightly patted his son's shoulder, who was trembling behind him.

    All eyes of the blood were focused on Joffrey.

    Joffrey groaned as Erylot jumped out of Daymond's arms.

    “Damn it! Joffrey you idiot! (Lies! Joffrey is a liar!)”

    Joffrey groaned, glared at Erylot, then immediately pointed a finger at the child and shouted.

    “Erilot stole my fountain pen! So I couldn't focus on the match! So the result of this match is nonsense!”

    “Do you know the weight of a horse?”

    Joffrey, who shrugged his shoulders at the Duke's low voice, mumbled in reply.

    “Oh, I know… … .”

    “Give me a chance to correct it.”

    "that is… … .”

    Balderik whispered to his son, who was frightened and withdrawn.

    “What are you doing?”

    “Hey, I… … .”

    “It’s not a lie. You have to tell me.”

    “… … .”

    Joffrey swallowed dry saliva.

    'Hey, is this going to end like this?'

    throat burns tight

    'Nope. Nothing can go wrong.'

    The maid clearly said that the fountain pen was well hidden in the girl's room.

    Originally, I was going to ruin my grades by telling the professor, but it turned out better.

    'I'm going to drive that unlucky girl away forever.'

    Joffrey shook his head.

    Then he said, looking at the duke proudly.

    “Not a lie!”

    Balderik exclaimed.

    “Look. If it weren't true, how could you be so proud!"

    Erilot opened her mouth too.

    “I am not a thief. Crazy Kamagihate! (I'm not a thief. I swear to the crow!)”

    Erilot said while pointing her finger at the Astra pattern engraved on the flag above the podium.

    “What can Joffrey bet on?”

    Balderik was furious when he saw the blind girl pointing to Astra's pattern.

    It was like looking back at Daymond's childhood.

    Balderick said, unable to bear his anger.

    “I swear by half of my jurisdiction.”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    All the blood relatives looked at Balderick in surprise.

    'I had such a bad feeling for Daymond.'

    'But when you come out so proudly, maybe Erilot really stole the fountain pen.'

    People looked at Erylot with questionable eyes.

    As Erylot was about to step out, Daymond stopped the child with one arm.

    He said looking at the peacock.

    “I swear by all my jurisdiction.”

    Balderick's lips twisted.

    It has no interest in the land under the Daymond jurisdiction itself.

    But his army is different.

    Elite soldiers with the power to change the ark.

    If you can own them, you will have this Astra's most fertile land and the strongest army.

    It will be a big help in deciding the next head of state.

    Balderick's eyes gleamed with desire.

    The Duke ordered the Viscount Debussy.

    “Examine Erilot’s room.”

    "Yes."



    * * *



    The servants of the nature began to search Erilot's room.

    Everything from the bag brought to class today, to the drawer, to the bathroom and dressing room, was thoroughly inspected.

    Joffrey whispered softly to Erilot standing in front of the door.

    “You are dead.”

    “… … .”

    “The Daymond jurisdiction is ruined because of you. know?"

    Evidence of taking my fountain pen will soon be found.

    Then that girl will cry and cry and go to bed, right?

    This match will be a blank slate, and the girl will be kicked out.

    Joffrey couldn't hide the corners of his lips that were rising.

    Balderick glanced at Daymond's indifferent expression and laughed.

    At that moment, the butler who completed the investigation came out of the room.

    Balderick said to Daymond.

    “If you lose even the jurisdiction that you had, what would you do now? … . Yes, the butler, please tell your brother the result immediately.”

    “No fountain pen was found.”

    “Did you hear me? No fountain pen found... … what?!"

    Balderick's face hardened quickly.

    “It’s nonsense.”

    “I looked everywhere, but I couldn't find a fountain pen.”

    "gibberish!"

    Balderick pushed the butler away and entered Erylot's room.

    He grabbed all the bed sheets and threw them away, and all the drawers called drawers were opened.

    Even the pen case on the desk spilled upside down.

    However, Joffrey's fountain pen was nowhere to be found.

    Joffrey's face turned to contemplation as the situation became increasingly serious.

    'Nonsense. Obviously I put it... … !'

    Joffrey ran into the room.

    And I turned all the pockets of clothes in the dressing room upside down.

    That wasn't enough, so I threw my clothes on the floor.

    But nothing could be found.

    Erilot, who was held by my father and entered the chaotic room, raised an eyebrow and looked at them without anyone knowing.



    * * *



    'Did you think I could still keep your fountain pen in my room?'

    I laughed inwardly.

    Joffrey's mean personality seemed to make excuses for losing the match again.

    'The fountain pen is just a good excuse.'

    So, he kept the fountain pen well hidden and went to the game.

    'There was also an unexpected income.'

    The moment Joffrey pointed me to the culprit, I knew.

    'If you do this well, you will be able to scold that poor rich man and take a share of the profits, right?'

    So I made the board bigger.



    “Damn it! Joffrey you idiot! (Lies! Joffrey is a liar!)”



    - I was stimulated by the word.

    As expected, Joffrey told Grandpa that I stole the fountain pen.

    There I made an oath with a crow, the symbol of Astra.

    Then Joffrey will bet something.



    “I swear by half of my jurisdiction.”



    Recalling what Balderik had said, I laughed slyly.

    'It's half the jurisdiction. You got it!'

    The Balderic Territory is famous for its wealth.

    As long as we can bring it, our jurisdiction will be strong in the future.

    After all investigations were over, the butler and father set off to the nature to report.

    Seeing this, Balderick became contemplative and pursued them.

    “Hey, hey!”

    His voice was tense.

    Joffrey couldn't help but chased after him with his trembling legs.

    The twins, who looked at Joffrey with ferocious eyes, raised the corners of their mouths.

    “Baby, let’s go too. You should go and have a look.”

    "let's go. Erillot.”

    I took the twins' hands and left the room.

    The meeting hall of the nature that I diligently arrived at on foot.

    The door to the conference hall was not closed, no matter how hasty Balderik entered.

    As I poked my head out the door, I saw Balderik kneeling in front of his grandfather.

    “Oh, Father, I just trusted my son.”

    The confident figure was clasping her hands and begging everywhere.

    “Isn’t it natural for a father to believe in his child? It happened because of a minor misunderstanding.”

    Joffrey's complexion turned pale and his limbs trembled.

    Seeing my father, I think I realized what I was doing now.

    “Joffrey, you bastard! What are you doing!"

    Balderik shouted, and Joffrey hurriedly knelt down.

    “Well, you are wrong, Grandpa. wrong… … wrong... … !”

    “Am I the one who deserves an apology?”

    At Grandpa's words, Balderik and Joffrey's shoulders rose.

    “Take in Erylot.”

    The twins pushed me a little bit so I went inside.

    Viscount Debussy, who was sitting next to Grandpa, took his seat.

    As he sat down, Grandpa looked at Rich Joffrey.

    It meant apologizing to me.

    Balderick's face quickly flushed with contempt.

    It is unbearable to think of people bowing their heads to me, who used to be called 'dirty blood' because the blood of commoners is mixed.

    The evil Balderik sang lowly to Joffrey.

    “Apologize.”

    "Yes?! Ah, father... … !”

    "hurry."

    As my father chewed it, Joffrey trembled. After a while, he barely opened his mouth.

    "I… … I misunderstood... … .”

    “… … .”

    “… … Sorry."

    "Huh!"

    I said brightly.

    “Would you like to accept my apology?”

    The Viscount Debussy asked, and I nodded.

    "Huh. I'll give you half the liver."

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    Rich Joffrey looked at Erylot in contemplation.

    Balderick shouted.

    “You didn’t apologize!”

    “If it’s only Guchiman Supumim or a thief, I’m going to give it a go.”

    “… … !”

    “Erilot, it’s sad, but bear with it. It’s a promise.”

    Balderick jumped up.

    “This is absurd. I have to give up half of the jurisdiction over this!”

    I looked at my grandfather.

    “Should I keep the promise I made in front of Ha Ha-ji?”

    I deliberately emphasized the word 'a promise I made in front of my grandfather'.

    'You made an oath before the authority of Gaju.'

    If that pledge is broken, the authority of the state will be eroded.

    Even the oath he swears was witnessed by most of Astra's direct line.

    If it's a trivial matter, other people may think, 'Oh, it's a trivial matter, so you'll be fine.'

    It's called precedent.

    Grandpa stared at Balderick, then gently closed his eyes.

    "Bring me a map of Balderic's jurisdiction."

    "father… … !”

    Balderick screamed, but nothing changed.

    I glanced at the map Conrad had brought with twinkling eyes.

    And with a little finger, cook, cook, point.

    “From Yogi to Yogi!”

    Seeing me pointing only at the yolk, Viscount Debussy opened her eyes and burst into laughter.

    Relatives lowered their voices and whispered to each other.

    “What will happen if that land is absorbed by Daymond jurisdiction?”

    "Oh My God. What good things are there in the Daymond jurisdiction? It's been like that since Erilot entered the castle."

    “Is it a symbol of good luck? … .”

    I covered my mouth with both hands and giggled like a devil, and my father burst into laughter when he saw such a day.



    * * *



    I left the conference room.

    Balderick and his father remained to discuss the land in earnest.

    Soon the sun went down.

    As I was walking down a dark hallway, a man in employee attire walked in from the opposite side. It was Han Ji-hyuk.

    Han Ji-hyuk handed something as he passed by, and I took it lightly.



    [Joffrey Astra]



    It was the fountain pen that the Joffreys had been looking so hard for.

    I flicked and turned the fountain pen lightly with one hand.

    And threw it to the needle dog at the second gate.

    The needle dog, whose staple food is iron, ate the fountain pen very deliciously.

    “Uhhhhhhhhhhh.”

    I hummed and walked towards the priest.
    episode 40.

    I went up the hallway of the new building where the room was.

    Shouts came from a room far away from mine.

    A loud roar filled the hallway.

    “So you didn’t steal it!”

    “Oh, it can be, Mrs. Sarah!”

    familiar voices.

    It was Joffrey's nanny and the nursery maid who had a fountain pen in my room.

    'When I see Joffrey's anger like that, there's no need for me to organize the maid's work.'

    it's shit



    Today, my nurse maid in charge was away, so another maid took care of the bed.

    "miss. You've grown so much... … . Be thrilled.”

    “Okay. I'm right, Hilda!"

    It was Hilda and Greta, who took care of them while they were in the castle.

    After a long time, I finished preparing to sleep with a careful and friendly touch.



    * * *



    The tales of the lands of Balderik continued until deep into the night.

    Balderik ejaculated, begged, and begged, but there was no turning back.

    In the end, the meeting was interrupted due to confusion.

    After Balderik was carried on the butler's back, only Daymond, Debussy, and the Duke remained in the hall.

    Daymond stared out the window silently for a long time.

    Viscount Debussy asked.

    “What do you think?”

    “I thought I was powerless.”

    The Duke, rubbing his temples, glanced at Daymond.

    He was a son who was only ferocious like an untamed flying beast.

    Since he did not waste his life, he never gave up.

    Because I don't want to, even if I had that kind of ability, I ended up here.

    It is surprising that the words 'powerless' came out of such a son's mouth.

    Viscount Debussy opened his mouth in a difficult tone.

    “How can a person who is called the most powerful force in the empire say such a thing?”

    “If Erilot was not my daughter, but Grimmie’s daughter, would Valderek have done something like that?”

    “… … .”

    “If it hadn’t been in front of the Duke, would Balderik’s son have apologized to Erillot?”

    “… … .”

    “—I think so.”

    Daymond, who was staring intently out the window, glanced at the Duke.

    'I was lucky this time.'

    The Duke was wary of Balderik's growing power.

    Meanwhile, there was an opportunity to split the revived jurisdiction that was Balderik's greatest strength.

    That's why the Duke granted Daymond's jurisdiction.

    'If you were unlucky, Erilot would have received a few words of apology.'

    He lacked the strength to bring those as cheeky as the Duke to Erillot's feet.

    The one who hated the duke was a father who was worse than the duke.

    I cannot protect my precious things by force alone.

    I needed greater strength to keep my children laughing.

    Daymond clenched his fists and stood up.

    Viscount Debussy saw Daymond like that and asked.

    “Are you going? How about the discussion?”

    “The area designated by Erillot. There is no other compromise.”

    Daymond strode out of the meeting room.

    The door to the meeting room closed and the crowd disappeared.

    The Duke, who was staring at Daymond as he left, burst out laughing.

    It was the first time the Viscount Debussy had ever seen the Duke's laughter like this.

    Viscount Debussy narrowed her brow.

    “What makes you feel so good? When I think about how to split the Balderic jurisdiction, my head is split as well.”

    “Isn’t it fun?”

    "Yes?"

    “Erilot.”

    “Why is the story of Miss Erilot coming out here?”

    “He’s a guy who didn’t have any intention of doing anything even after ten years of pushing me. But Erilot completely changed my father in just three months.”

    "that… … .”

    Viscount Debussy's eyes narrowed.

    Have you ever seen a peacock with such a pleasant expression on his face?

    There was certainly something special about the duke's youngest granddaughter.



    * * *



    next day.

    I woke up in the morning and saw my father off.

    Because today is the day my father returns to the Jurisdiction.

    My father bent his knees in front of me and met his gaze.

    “Erilot.”

    “Yes.”

    “Do you like grapes?”

    Do you want to buy grapes?

    “Erilot Grape Joa.”

    "okay. You will be able to eat a lot this summer.”

    Father, who said so, got up and said.

    “Goodbye.”

    The three of us bowed to our father and watched the wagon leaving, then entered the priesthood.

    And only three months later.

    At a time when grapes were at their best, my father really brought something.

    … … By binding the king of a country where grapes are a specialty.

    In addition, to the territory of that country.



    * * *



    7 months later.

    My eyes widened at the huge number of apples that had arrived in front of me.

    'Again, again!'



    “Do you like apples?”



    When I asked, he said yes, and he has conquered the entire region where apples are a specialty.

    It has been less than four months since I received as many grapes as a mountain.

    Hilda and Greta, who were promoted again after my nursery maid was kicked out, blinked at the apples that it was hard to count how many boxes there were.

    “Are you an apology this time?”

    “Last time in a letter, you asked if you like melon… … .”

    “Now I’m a melon syrup!”

    Where else are you going to conquer?

    'What's the dangchak?'

    Even the children's eating of land won't be taken away like this.

    'Why did conquest suddenly become a hobby?'

    Of course, thanks to this land eating, my father's status has risen like crazy.

    whole body (war god).

    The first knight of the Calzoie Empire.

    It was completely different from when he did only what his grandfather had commanded him to do.

    Because he even put his name on the official records of military service in the Imperial Palace.

    Thanks to… … .

    “Joffrey, here is Erylot.”

    “Hey!”

    —Joffrey couldn't even make eye contact with me. Knowing that I was there, Joffrey ran away.

    Well, maybe because half of the jurisdiction was taken away, Uncle Balderik's power wasn't as good as it used to be.

    Balzac, who was resting his arm on the railing, giggled. Joshua also picked up and laughed.

    'They have really grown up.'

    Compared to 7 months ago, it seems that two fingers have already grown.

    After all, when they become adults, both of them are huge.

    The twins who were making fun of Joffrey looked at me at the same time.

    “Baby, do you have food pouches on your cheeks? It swelled up.”

    "Nope."

    I hit the ball with both hands.

    “Then why did your cheeks swell? Are you mad?"

    “Abami Onje, come?”

    “You said that you would come with melons and blueberries.”

    “I’m going to drink some fruit now.”

    “Then nuts? The biggest almond producing area is nearby!”

    “… … .”

    As I glanced at Balzac with gloomy eyes, Joshua grinned.

    “You will be here soon.”

    "really?"

    "Huh. A few days after that, the fairy tea party, right?”

    "Huh."

    Fairy tea party.

    It's a children's event that happens once every two years.

    Simply put, it was a tea party only for girls under the age of 12.

    In November of odd-numbered years, there is a legend that fairies will come to you if you hold a tea party on the night of the full moon.

    The fairies who come to give gifts to the good children are simple.

    Of course, legends are like that, and usually it's a gift from your parents.

    'It's like Christmas.'

    Santa Claus gives gifts to good children—like.

    “Are you tired of the bunny doll now?”

    Balzac asked, his eyes bright. Hilda and Greta, who were behind me, widened their eyes.

    The kinky bunny doll in my bed was a gift from Hilda and Greta.

    “I’m a bunny doll, Joa.”

    “What, then you can’t buy a teddy bear—”

    As Balzac grumbled, Joshua quickly covered the boy's mouth.

    'AHA. They seem to be trying to present a teddy bear.'

    I don't have a father right now, so I think the twins are going to give it to me.

    I decided to pretend I didn't know, staring at the fussy twins with blurry eyes.

    That was then.

    den- den-.

    The paper rang.

    It was the sound of announcing 30 minutes before class started.

    "miss! It’s paper!”

    “Panni, panni!”

    I grabbed a book from the back room, put it on my side, and ran out crying.

    Today is a day for girls to gather and learn social etiquette.

    The noble ladies of the social circles directly come to the zodiac to teach, so it should never be too late.

    “Good job, baby!”

    “See you later, Erilot.”

    The twins, who had to learn the boys' social etiquette, said as they walked in the opposite direction of me.

    After waving his hands roughly at the twins, he quickly ran down the hallway.

    'The courtroom is too far away.'

    It takes a long time to get there because it's on the opposite side of my room.

    When I arrived, I opened the door to the courtesy room and entered.

    “Erilot, here you are.”

    Dionera raised her hand slightly.

    This kid has changed unrecognizable over the months.

    Her hair, which had always been messed up, was neatly arranged with hairpins, revealing her invisible eyes.

    I really like Dionera's blue eyes. like a clear sea.

    'The reason I couldn't do this before was because Joffrey was making fun of me for being ugly.'

    Joffrey's child... … .

    I sat down next to Dionera.

    Liantine was sitting next to him.

    Dionera smiled and said.

    “It’s been a month since Liantine went up to the intermediate training room and saw it.”

    Liantine, who was so eager to escape the elementary school, achieved her goal a month ago.



    “Goodbye to the last class now! Oh ho ho ho ho ho!”



    said Dionera.

    “Then I went up and thought I would never come. Is not it?"

    “… … .”

    Liantine twisted her skirt and bit her lip.

    “The kids in the intermediate education room are unlucky.”

    "Why?"

    “You’re ignoring me because I’m last!”

    Dionera said innocently, "Oh." and nodded.

    “I didn’t like the last class, so I went to the intermediate class, but you’re the last in the intermediate class.”

    "Seed… … .”

    I was silent.

    Three girls in the middle school were sitting opposite us.

    One of them listened to Liantine and spoke up.

    “Sir. be offended Liantine, can you be a little more careful?”

    "what?"

    “What if we found out that our Astras are all on the same level as you?”

    And then he paid off the debt.

    It's going to be winter soon and the weather is getting pretty chilly.

    He also drank the tea he brought to him during his break with one little finger.

    I realized when I saw her little finger trembling at the angle that was too high.

    'It's the second bottle.'

    Liantine, who was furious, was about to get up, so I quickly caught him.

    "Why?"

    “I’m sick.”

    “What’s wrong with Juliana? It doesn’t hurt at all.”

    "Nope."

    Later, when I think of today, my heart hurts so much that I will wear a blanket every night.

    I know it well because I was a lonely wolf from Siberia when I was Hyemin Yoo.

    I looked at the boy with pitiful eyes.

    However, I am glad that there is no SNS here.

    The children of the intermediate education room were talking all the time.

    “You think it’s fashionable to write on the walls of the shopping district lately? Did Juliana go there too?”

    "Huh. I wrote a few verses of poetry.”

    Seeing Juliana, who could not even accept the merits of a different world, I quietly meditated.

    Not long after, the door to the courtesy room opened.

    What kind of ladies were coming today was kept a secret.

    It was only known that she was a famous lady in the emperor.

    Because this etiquette class is also included in the evaluation.

    'I'm guessing you shouldn't give or take bribes.'

    There were two ladies who entered the etiquette room.

    A lady in a very luxurious red dress pulled the corners of her lips.

    “This is Margherita Gonalong. I'm glad to have met the darlings of Astra."

    A woman in a yellow dress lightly bent her knees.

    “This is Maria Mir.”

    The children of Astra greeted by spreading their skirts and bending their knees.

    “Welcome to Astra.”

    "welcome."

    "welcome."

    As the oldest child sang, the other children sang.

    “Oh my God, the attitudes of the young girls are very good. I don't know if there's anything else I can teach you."

    The children said, “Oh my God.” As I rejoiced, I stiffened.

    'what?'

    Why is Madame Gonalong here?

    Mrs. Gonalong is the hidden closest confidant of Empress Ocellia.

    It was her role to gather all the information from the social circles and pass it on to Empress Ocelia.

    And Empress Ocelia... … .

    'You are the sister of the Marquis de Bouchez, who committed suicide after being caught by a curse on Joshua!'

    She is also the mother of the first prince, the emperor's eldest son.

    “We will stay at Astra for a total of ten days and watch the manners of the young girls. I hope you have a good time”

    'Mrs. Gonalong couldn't have come for nothing.'

    He's insane because of the crackdown on the social circles ordered by Mrs. Oselia.

    But staying here for ten days?

    it doesn't make sense

    'I'm here for something.'

    I looked at Mrs. Gonalong with sharp eyes.



    * * *



    The first hour of the ritual ended quickly.

    It was about saying hello and introducing each other.

    “Then see you tomorrow.”

    Mrs. Gonalong and Mrs. Mir left, and the children scattered.

    Dionera spoke to me.

    “I’m going to look at tea leaves, would you like to go with Erilot?”

    “I’m going to my room.”

    Dionera was very sorry, but Liantine urged her.

    “Erilot is still young, so she doesn’t know much about tea leaves. Let's go, Dionera!"

    "Yes."

    The two of them left and I went straight to the room.

    After making sure that no one was in my room, I sat down on the bed.

    And the blessing was activated.

    The episodes of <Bing.Black.Hand> were active until episode 10.



    The main character doesn't even appear until episode 10. If that's the case, why do you call it the story of the Empire of Caljoy?

    └ Wouldn't it be nice to have at least one novel like this?

    └Then don't be deceived by the introduction of the book.



    Still attracting aggro.

    I checked all the comments.

    'Mrs Gonalong. About Mrs. Gonalong... … .'



    The prince is so pitiful, really.. he managed to run away, but he's chasing him all the way here..



    'It's not about the first prince. then… … .'

    I was startled.

    The time has finally come to appear.

    Alexis, the eldest son of the real emperor, is the protagonist of this novel.

    @rrchi
     
    Last edited: Oct 26, 2021
  20. AN.H

    AN.H Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 29, 2021
    Messages:
    59
    Likes Received:
    595
    Reading List:
    Link
    Episode 41.

    It has been a tradition since long ago that the Empire has one empress and two empresses.

    It is a rule to prevent the emperor's rain from taking over the imperial palace.

    The current emperor also has three rains.

    No, there were three.

    To put it simply, it has this structure.



    -Empress: No children

    - Empress Anna Maria: died during childbirth

    - Empress Ocelia: 1st Prince



    Empress Annamaria and Empress Ocelia became pregnant around the same time.

    However, Empress Annamaria gave birth a month earlier.



    In that case, Empress Ocelia's child would be the second.

    If Anna Maria gave birth to a son and her son was the second in a situation where there was already an empress, it was difficult to dream of becoming an empress.

    So, the masterpiece of Empress Ocellia... … .

    'It was to bribe the doctor and maid of Anna Maria Palace.'

    It is known that Empress Anna Maria died of excessive bleeding during childbirth.

    His son, Alexis, was born safely, but if planned, he would have to die before he could cry.

    However, a weakened doctor secretly stole Alexis.

    When the Empress found out about it later, she was very angry.

    Since then, the Empress has been secretly pursuing Alexis.

    This is a secret that only Astra does not know about the Empress.

    'I understand that Alexis is in Astra.'

    Astra Manor was quickly called a crime city, and it was a land where strangers could easily enter and exit.

    It was different from other areas where Yeongji-min was strictly managed.

    I nodded, I was worried.

    'Empress Ocelia is a scary person.'

    In <Bing.Black.Hand>, when the first prince became regent instead of the sick emperor, the first thing he did was attack Astra.

    'If the first prince becomes emperor at all, it is difficult for Astra to be safe.'

    And now, when Dahlia comes, I'll be with Alexis.

    'Alexis is a male lord, so of course he will become emperor, right?'

    The novel has been around all year, so I don't know the ending, but I've never seen in a novel that a man can't become an emperor when a man is a prince.

    Sometimes that might be the case.

    However, <Bing.Black.Hand>, which claims to be a mass of clichés, was absolutely not.

    'Alexis will become emperor. Then Dahlia will become the Empress.'

    The Empress's home, Astra, will be unharmed.

    'The family must not be destroyed.'

    If Astra goes down, of course, it will be a blow to our family who are blood relatives.

    My goal is this:



    1. I develop my strength so that no one can touch me.

    2. Never bother when a dahlia comes. My goal is to be close cousins and sisters whenever possible.

    3. Suck honey as an Astra girl and enjoy a happy rich life.



    “Joa.”

    I clenched my fists and decided to move.

    I immediately left the room and Ododo ran down the hallway.

    Then I went to the management office and got an outing permit under the pretext of buying tea leaves.

    On the way home, he hired Han Ji-hyeok as his servant.

    'Because it was good to be in the ranks.'

    In the Duke Castle, almost anything a high-ranking child asked for was done without any special procedure.

    Me and Han Ji-hyeok rode a carriage to the shopping district.

    The shopping district, which I had been coming to for a long time, was still huge and beautiful.

    'The escort should be a little out of the way.'

    That's the easy way.

    “I’m going to have a cake mug.”

    When I was afraid to say it, Han Ji-hyuk said, “Ah!” said.

    “The cakes at Cranklin Bakery are so delicious. Aaaah! this! The escort can’t enter, what should I do?”

    I followed Han Ji-hyuk and said, “Aaaah!” did.

    “Gummon soldiers usually wait in front of my shop.”

    “No, we are knights of nature, so we can’t enter—”

    "Yes! Nobility will be uncomfortable. You are considerate! I'll take you inside!"

    “No, we can go in—”

    "Huh! I'm a young Ae meme who cares about our troubles! (Yeah! I’m Youngae-nim who cares about the people!)”

    “… … .”

    Ji-hyeok Han and I made the soldiers unable to say a word with a huge knock, and went inside the Cranklin Bakery.

    As soon as I opened the door of the bakery, a clerk came in with frequent steps.

    As Han Ji-hyeok gently handed him some gold coins, the clerk nodded.

    'I've been scammed here every time. You've tricked the clerk.'

    Very well done!

    The clerk secretly led us to the back door.

    “You must come before sunset. Shouldn't I have to go to work too? Can't you come forever like last time? Yes?"

    “Because I know.”

    Jihyuk Han and I exited the bakery through the back door.

    We came out the back door and went straight into the alley.

    “So, where is the main character in the shopping district?”

    When he asked, I shook my head and answered.

    "I do not know. You have to find it.”

    “In this wide place? This is the largest shopping town in the empire.”

    Han Ji-hyuk looked at me and made a ridiculous expression.

    I know it's impossible for me to find people here.

    It was all about finding a needle on the sandy beach.

    'But I have a way.'

    I unzipped the bag I was carrying on the side.

    I even woven the protective stone of <Soeum> that I brought from the basement of my room! and looked flashing.

    Let's energize

    Beepy profit-!!

    A powerful noise resounded through the alley in an instant.

    “Hey, what are you doing—!”

    “Let’s splash!”

    I grabbed Han Ji-hyuk's hand and ran out of the alley.

    And I cast blessings and checked the comment window.

    The contents of the comment window did not change.

    And the next alley.

    next alley.

    next alley.

    Another alley.

    Even when they reached the 11th alley, the same noise was made with the pavilion.



    Ah, what is this again ㅠㅠ It’s disturbingly ㅠㅠ Author, this little kid looks like a male actor, isn’t something happening?



    'It's here!'

    “Chazabomon in this area.”

    "what?"

    Jihyuk Han knows about my hidden protection.

    As soon as I told him why I acted like that, he opened his mouth and said.

    "you… … Are you a genius?”

    “Let’s go find a panni. Time is tight.”

    “But fortunately, there are only a few buildings here. But what are the characteristics of the male protagonist?”

    “Perhaps the characteristic is Goya who hides it. Ocelia Hwanbihate, I don't care if they get caught."

    “Then how do you find it?”

    I said with a thumbs up.

    “Well— it happened.”

    “… … what?"

    “You are so handsome.”

    Usually, Namjoo is incredibly handsome.

    There may be male princes who are not emperors, but there are no male princes who are not handsome.

    The dignity of a handsome man that cannot be hidden even if it is hidden will come out.

    Han Ji-hyuk had an uneasy expression on his face, but he quickly nodded.

    We searched for Namjoo in every corner of the alley.

    First, I went to every place that looked like a store and looked to see if there were any children.

    But it's weird.

    'does not exist.'

    I looked all around, but I couldn't find a single hair.

    “Did it say you really heard noise in the comments?”

    "Uh."

    “I searched all the nearby buildings. Alleyway.”

    Jihyuk Han and I crossed our arms and pondered.

    “Aren’t we supposed to go back today? If you don’t come back even after the sun goes down, the castle will become noisy.”

    That's right, I moaned and moaned.

    Why can't you see it?

    Could it be that Namjoo has already been caught by Mrs. Gonalong?

    'It rose to the sky, it fell to the ground.'

    “Okay, let’s go back.”



    * * *



    The child curled up tightly.

    I didn't know how much time had passed.

    Time to go to work as usual.

    The streets were lined with men making strange noises.

    The sound of the heart and the sound of a constant stride.

    The child knew what this sound was from past experience.

    those who hold swords

    'It's a tracker.'

    As I was walking down the street with my hat tight and holding a flyer, a man called me.



    “There, you. Take off your hat.”



    James, who raised him, always informed him.



    “When a pursuer appears, run without looking back.”

    “… … .”

    “Never get caught.”



    The child has always wondered about James.

    Why are you taking me with you all the time, always drinking, calling me a burden when I get drunk?

    Why do I sometimes come into my room and kneel down to myself, who pretends to be asleep?



    “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry… … .”



    It was only three months ago that James knew the meaning of his actions.

    When the 'chasers' he spoke of appeared in the life of a child.

    James, who was running hurriedly while holding the child, was hit by an arrow and collapsed.

    I couldn't even open my eyes again.

    He left only a few words before he died.



    "sulfur… … Go back to the palace, the imperial palace. Majesty… … .”

    “… … .”

    “I, Ocelia, paid the Empress… … receive, and you should enjoy… … Stealing all the glory... … I gave it to someone else.”

    “… … .”

    “I’m sorry… … NS. sorry."



    I ran away leaving James who had fallen dead.

    He tirelessly walked through a deep ditch full of water to his chest, and stayed overnight in the mountains where flying beasts roar, barely shaking off the pursuer.

    For three hellish days, I had no thoughts.

    I live only in Salai.

    I just run away because I want to run away.

    The child vaguely understood that there was not much value in his life torn apart by someone.

    "find! I went this way!”

    “I’m going down the alley, so you go over there!”

    The sound of the pursuers is getting closer and closer.

    The child curled up tightly.

    The hand holding the knee was cold.

    The sound of footsteps approached my nose.

    I'll listen to it like this

    Bad forebodings were always right.

    purple.

    Suddenly, with a sound, the light seeped into the place where the child was hiding.

    The child raised his head with a pale face.

    Then I saw,

    “Alexis, find me.”

    … … It was a little girl.



    * * *



    The moment I thought, 'Did it rise to the sky or went out to the ground', the light bulb in my head flashed! came in

    'It may have been extinguished to the ground... … ?'

    From last year to this year, Astra Manor suffered various disasters.

    landslide.

    drought.

    flood.

    The worst was the flood.

    The aftermath also reached the shopping district, which accounts for nearly 25 percent of the manor's income.

    Therefore, it was the rain gutter of the buried type that was installed in various places on the street after the flood.

    'And the rain gutter can fit even a child!'



    Jihyuk Han said.

    “It’s coming.”

    I quickly reached out to Alexis and said,

    "catch."

    “… … .”

    Alexis hesitated, sat down and stretched out his hand.

    The dress was dusty and messed up.

    “Alexis.”

    “… … .”

    "let's go."

    Alexis hesitated for a moment before taking my hand.

    The child's hands were wet with cold sweat, and they were very cold.

    I knew how trembling I was.

    As I was moaning and raising one Alexis, Han Ji-hyeok, who was watching, ran up to me and swung Alexis up.

    I put my hat on Alexis's head that came up on the ground.

    And he took off the old coat Alexis was wearing and looked at Han Ji-hyeok.

    “Take off your cardigan inside.”

    "what? Is it cold?”

    “Panny.”

    Han Ji-hyuk grumbled and took off his cardigan and handed it to me.

    I tied it around Alexis like a skirt, and put my coat over it.

    At first glance, it was a girl with a coat over a dress.

    Han Ji-hyuk said to me.

    “Are you going to go by wagon now?”

    "Uh."

    He answered and reached out to Alexis. But he tapped my hand.

    Han Ji-hyuk frowned upon seeing that.

    “It was hard work, so I saved him… … .”

    Alexis's expression hardened with wariness of strangers.

    Like a wounded cat, every time I approached it, it backed away a little.

    “Alexis.”

    “… … .”

    "It's okay. Now I will protect you.”

    The child was startled and looked at me.

    Until Dahlia comes, until you are an adult and meet her.

    'So you must repay your favor.'

    That moment,

    Turning the corner, a grown man walked towards us.

    He was wearing plain clothes, but by looking at the scars on his hands, he could immediately recognize that he was a pursuer.

    I grabbed Alexis's hand.

    "for a moment."

    The pursuer saw Alexis, narrowed his eyes, and stopped us.

    I could not completely avoid suspicion as it was an improvised clothing with things that were already there.

    “There, you. Can you take off your hat?”

    The pursuer approached one step at a time.

    Alexis's hand tightened.

    This kid is still too young.

    There was no sin.

    Just because he was born as the eldest son of the emperor, he was chased away for the rest of his life.

    While learning horror at this young age.

    I blocked the tracker.

    “Stand back.”

    “Do not disturb… … .”

    “Tell me to step back—!!”

    As he shouted, the pursuer flinched.

    Then I carefully looked up and down my way.

    A precious dress given by nature.

    At a glance, it will look valuable.

    “Are you aristocrats… … . I am the one who moves under the command of the High. I will only check the face of my companion for a moment—”

    “Who do you dare give orders to Goya?”

    "what?"

    I looked straight up into the pursuer's face, hiding Alexis behind my back.

    “I am the granddaughter of the great Kronos Astra, and the daughter of Daymond Astra.”

    “… … !”

    “I am the owner of this manor.”
    42 episodes.

    The tracker hardened.

    A thought flashed across his face, as to what to do.

    The name of the empress is very important. However, that doesn't mean you can't touch me within this Astra Manor.

    As long as I keep it, there's no way I can reach Alexis.

    While the pursuer hesitated, I glanced at Han Ji-hyeok and blinked.

    After a few glances, Han Ji-hyeok bit the whistle that was hanging around his neck.

    Wheeik-!!

    A sharp noise echoed through the street.

    The tracker looked at Han Ji-hyeok with a very bewildered face.

    Han Ji-hyuk raised his eyebrows and said.

    “The soldiers will be arriving soon. Dare to pay the price for protesting against the Astra clan.”

    The tracker's shoulders shuddered.

    'I guess.'

    What if the pursuer is caught by our military?

    Since I touched the direct line, of course, I will check the personal details.

    'It will be revealed that you are from the empress's side.'

    Then Grandpa will try to find out why the empress sent the pursuer.

    And the empress would rather deal with the pursuer than reveal the secret.

    Shit, the tongue-in-cheek tracker quickly vanished from view.

    After that, I took a deep breath. In fact, I was very nervous that things might go wrong.

    Han Ji-hyuk also said to me with a tired expression.

    “Shall we go now?”

    I nodded.

    Alexis stared at me like that.

    “Aren’t the soldiers coming?”

    "It's not."

    “… … what?"

    “It’s just a whistle.”

    How could the soldiers who left behind at the distant Cranklin Bakery hear the whistle?

    It didn't seem like he was going to retreat, so I took the plunge.

    Before blowing the whistle, Han Ji-hyeok and I talked with an incredibly quick glance.

    The order was as follows.



    1. I glanced at the whistle hanging from my chest,

    'it!'

    2. Han Ji-hyuk looking down at the whistle,

    'this?'

    3. I nodded very slightly.

    'okay!'


    That's how Han Ji-hyuk blew his whistle.

    Han Ji-hyeok, a former con artist, had a talent for speaking in a plausible way.

    It's been 8 months since I became a business partner as a possessor and reincarnation.

    Hands and feet are slick enough to do this. was tuned

    The chaser was in agony and lost his eyes as he glanced around in a brief moment.

    I was afraid my eyes would fall out, so I pressed my eyes tightly with my palms.

    Alexis looked at me with strange eyes.

    “Did you lie?”

    "Huh! I am a liar!”

    “… … .”

    "Close?"

    He pulled Alexis's hand and said.

    Then, this time, he followed me.

    It seems like I've been more vigilant than the first time, perhaps because I'm trivial as I am a liar.

    I walked with Alexis and said to Han Ji-hyuk.

    “Take Alexis there.”

    "there? Maybe there?!”

    “If you write it there, no one will find it.”

    “Well, it should be.”

    Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his forehead.



    * * *



    Alexis was staring at Erylot with questionable eyes.

    How many times did that pink haired man and Erilot



    “But are you really there?”

    "Huh. there."



    - and searched for it.

    Where the hell are you going to send me?

    Just as he was about to become more vigilant, Erylot stalked Alexis.

    “Let’s buy some clothes.”

    "clothes?"

    "Huh. It’s tough enough to wear it.”

    Erilot held Alexis's hand and walked for a while.

    On the way, there were a lot of clothing stores and clothing stores, but I just walked in a hurry, looking forward without looking at other places.

    said pink hair.

    “I think it’s pretty far from that alley now, can’t we just go into the dressing room and buy it?”

    "eye patch."

    "Why?"

    “If I were a fetus, I would check it out when I get a report from the pursuers. Is the child Astra Young Ae a real girl?”

    “If you say that you bought a boy’s clothes while digging your tracks, that would be evidence. The child you were carrying was actually a boy.”

    "Uh."

    “But will that clear the empress’s doubts?”

    “Even if you are afraid, if the evidence is harsh, you can do nothing to me.

    Erilot continued speaking in a low voice.

    “That’s what power is.”

    Alexis glanced at Erylot.

    Erilot made eye contact with Alexis and smiled.

    The three entered a small general store in the corner of the shopping district.

    The owner of the general store, who was cleaning up the store, saw the group and said, “Oh!” and sprinted forward in front of Erylot.

    “You’re not Miss Erilot! God, what are you doing here?”

    “No. Calmia. If you wear boys’ clothes, you’ll get tired.”

    “Will the person next to me wear it?”

    "Huh."

    “Wait a minute.”

    The owner of the general store hurried into the warehouse.

    asked the pink haired, who was standing with her arms crossed.

    "who is this?"

    “Dammond, you’re a good maid.”

    “Is there a maid like that in your jurisdiction?”

    "Huh. A maid who was expelled after resisting the mistreatment of Mrs. Lecce.”

    “Mrs Rachel? iced coffee. I said last time.”

    "Huh. I said I was going to find him and reinstate him, but he said he was going to open a store, so I looked into severance pay.”

    As the two of them were chatting, Kalmia brought some clothes from the warehouse.

    “We are a general store, so we don’t have expensive clothes.”

    “I can’t help it.”

    Having said that, Erilot took the clothes and handed them to Alexis.

    “Come to the entrance.”

    Alexis slowly turned around. Kalmia smiled and said, "You can wear it here." and guided

    After putting on the clothes, Erilot said with a wide smile.

    “Pretty.”

    “… … .”

    Erilot turned his gaze to Kalmia, who was at the counter.

    “Kalmia, calculate it.”

    “What is the calculation? They gave me a lot of severance pay. Just go.”

    "However… … .”

    “It’s really okay.”

    “Ugh. Yes, Kalmia. Can you tell me something I don’t know about this dress?”

    Kalmia smiled brightly.

    Then he narrowed his eyes and pretended to zip his mouth shut.

    “Relax. If you're brave, it's Kalmia Siege. So I ran into Mrs. Rachel and got kicked out.”

    “I, Kalmia, are proud of that.”

    “I want to know why Heidi and Betty fell in love with her.”

    After muttering, Kalmia smiled and sent off Erilot and the others.

    After leaving the general store in Kalmia, Erilot told Han Ji-hyeok.

    “Take me there.”

    "okay."

    Then he turned to Alexis.

    Erilot walked over and handed what he was holding.

    “This too.”

    It was a glove.

    When Alexis hesitated to accept it, Erylot put the gloves on Alexis's hands.

    “Now don’t be cold.”

    “… … .”

    “You’re just hiding. I'll pick you up when it's quiet."

    “… … .”

    Even though he didn't answer, Erilot had a nonchalant expression on his face.

    After waving her hand to say hello, Erilot sprinted forward.

    Han Ji-hyuk glanced at Alexis, who was looking at Erilot's back.

    “Shall we go? no… … Shall we go?”

    “… … okay."

    “Do you have any luggage to bring?”

    "does not exist."

    Alexis followed Han Ji-hyeok and walked away.

    That girl is a very strange girl.

    I couldn't understand why I was being so kind to myself the first time I saw him.

    Alexis asked Han Ji-hyuk.

    “Why is he being so nice to me?”

    “I am usually good to others. If you think of it as an enemy, it's not stupid. He is very cold to the enemy.”

    “… … .”

    “It is often terrifying for a purpose.”



    “I am the granddaughter of the great Kronos Astra, and the daughter of Daymond Astra.”

    “… … !”

    “I am the owner of this manor.”



    scary?

    It's not.

    A little… … I thought it was cool.

    Han Ji-hyeok glanced at the child, who was deep in thought.

    "Im here."

    The place we arrived at was a wagon rental.

    Han Ji-hyeok borrowed a small wagon and put Alexis on it.

    He took the reins himself.

    how long did it run

    As the sun was setting, we reached a building.

    Alexis got off the carriage and looked up at the building.

    “Are you here?”

    “Yes, I think.”

    Alexis looked back at Han Ji-hyeok with a hardened face and said.

    “Are you really here?”

    “I did. There are times when it becomes terrifying for a purpose.”

    Han Ji-hyuk chuckled.



    * * *



    At that time, the VIP guest house.

    Madame Gonalong stared at the pursuer disguised as an escort.

    "what? Who is disturbing you?”

    “I said that I am the granddaughter of Kronos Astra and the daughter of Daymond Astra.”

    "what?"

    One of Daymond's daughters.

    Erylot Astra.

    He was the youngest child in the immediate family.

    Yeah, I saw you in the etiquette class.

    blonde and red eyes.

    A child with the same color as Astra's first singer.

    “Why did Erylot Astra interfere with the search for the prince? What is the reason!”

    “I don’t know why.”

    Mrs. Gonalong rubbed her fingertips strongly.

    'There is no reason to interfere.'

    Did you know that we are looking for the real eldest son of the imperial family?

    No, even if you knew, why would a three-year-old bother you?

    It is also strange to say that the Duke of Astra gave the order.

    In the yard with grown-up grandchildren, you dare entrust the little boy with the work?

    'That's ridiculous.'

    It's a big deal either way.

    He did not know what would happen if he did not find the hidden prince this time.



    “Mrs. Gonalong.”

    “Yes, yes, Empress… … .”

    “I really like you. He is a man of ability.”

    “It’s depressing.”



    The empress smiles as if it's a small talk, but she knows.

    That means if you don't have the ability, you'll be thrown away.

    The empress was a cold-hearted person.

    The fact that I killed my brother who made a quarrel with Astra, disguised as suicide... … .

    With her eyes closed, Mrs Gonalong grabbed her forehead.

    In the eyes of the empress, he received business support.

    If you fail in this job and are thrown away, the things you worked hard for… … .

    bang!

    She clenched her teeth as she hit the table.

    Today, I was able to send the escort down to the shopping district under the pretext of showing the Astra Manor.

    But if the escort goes out every day, there will be people who will be suspicious.

    “There are few opportunities. We must find the prince!”

    “What will Erilot Astra do?”

    “I will dig him up, so hurry down to the private house.”

    "Yes."


    * * *



    I was reading the comments in the room.



    Wow, I didn't know I was going to breathe.

    But why did Erilot help the prince?

    My mother-in-law is a little bit like having a girl already

    └ Hahahaha When is your daughter appearing?

    └The Emperor Empress Empress Empress Duke Marquis Count Marquis Count Viscount Writer Baron Worker 1 Worker 2 ....... Worker 1231 is scheduled to appear after unraveling the entire narrative~

    └ Answer

    I'm glad Namjoo showed up though hahaha

    └No one knows if it's the man, Michelan thought he was the man of the grandfather too.



    'I think Alexis has arrived.'

    I nodded and got up from my seat.

    Then I opened the drawer and started to organize things.

    Things to bring to today's fairy tea party and... … .

    That was then. A knock was heard.

    The butler came in.

    “Lady, Mrs. Gonalong wants to meet you.”

    I knocked on the chest of drawers and closed it.

    'I'm here.'

    I thought today's event would reach Madame Gonalong's ears.

    The moment I revealed that I was the daughter of Daymond Astra, my identity was revealed.

    'I couldn't help but say yes.'

    Han Ji-hyeok and I cannot face a skilled soldier.

    The most effective way to get scared and to withdraw is to reveal who you are.

    'The moment I reveal that I am Astra Youngae, I will be identified.'

    Because I am the only young Astra girl with blonde hair and red eyes.

    So it was better to emphasize, 'I don't know anything enough to reveal my identity to the pursuers'.

    “I’ll meet you in the silver reception room. (I want to meet you in the drawing room.)”

    "Yes,"

    The butler went out, and I went to the drawing room and sat down.

    After a while, the door opened with a knock.

    Mrs. Gonalong smiled.

    “Good night, Young-ae.”

    “Don’t worry, Madame Gonalong.”

    The woman with her head bowed slightly sat across from the sofa.

    “The moon outside is so beautiful. It was the perfect weather for a fairy tea party.”

    “Yes!”

    “Be brave.”

    Mrs. Gonalong gave me a few more words.

    It was a 'conversation before the dragon' in the social circle.

    In the Caljoie Empire, it was usually manners to spend about 30 minutes chatting and then taking out the business.

    However… … .

    “Am and Youngae’s clothes are different. I think you even went out.”

    After less than 5 minutes of chatting, we get to the point.

    I laughed a little inside.

    She was Mrs. Gonalong, who values social manners enough to be invited to Astra.

    This is the part where you can see how much the child has worn out.

    “Yes. It's a scattered district. (Yes, it is a shopping district.)”

    “The shopping district… … . What happened?”

    “Today is the fairy daag party. I need chan (Today is a fairy tea party. I need tea leaves.)”

    “Astra's shopping district is amazing. Did you have fun?”

    As he spoke, he couldn't hide his anxious eyes.

    I leaned against the back of the sofa.

    “Now, if we stop exploring each other, won’t we touch each other? (Can't we stop exploring each other now?)”

    “… … !”

    Mrs Gonalong's face hardened.

    just don't do it

    No one would have thought that these words would come out of my young mouth.

    I smiled brightly.

    “Young-ae is… … .”

    Madame Gonalong's lips trembled as if in great shock.

    I put down the pocket I had kept in the closet a while ago.

    “It’s easy to solve. (It’s easy to solve.)”

    I pointed to the table with one hand, and Mrs. Gonalong opened her pocket.

    The woman who looked inside her pocket shouted and covered her mouth.
    Episode 43.

    It was full of all kinds of luxurious jewels.

    It looks like it would be very expensive to pretend.

    This is the money I earned by secretly selling and secretly selling the Bok-Seok in the basement.

    Of course, Han Ji-hyuk made the deal.

    Even the trivial blessing stones are traded at a huge price.

    Thanks to that, I didn't even sell a few, but Mrs. Gonalong earned enough money to open her mouth.

    “Are you going to give it? Why young-ae?”

    “I don’t know much about Ocelia Hwanbimim. (I don't like Empress Ocelia very much.)”

    “Aren’t Astra and the Empress an alliance?”

    To the extent that the Empress's closest aides sent Mrs. Gonalong to be the etiquette teacher.

    “It’s like that now, but wouldn’t it be different if the 1st Crown Prince Mim became emperor?”

    Unbelievable for the little girl who said this, Mrs. Gonalong smirked.

    “Don’t you think your wife won’t be able to stay with Hwanbimem for long?”

    “… … .”

    “Astra is going to be a substitute for Hwanbimem’s Jo Eun.”

    “… … Are you saying that Young-ae will let go of the line?”

    Mrs. Gonalong raised her eyebrows.

    “What do you believe in me? What if I tell the empress that Young-ae is such a person?”

    I giggled.

    Madame Gonalong's eyes contorted.

    “Who will believe the old words?”

    “… … .”

    “I am three years old.”

    It's only been a month now and I'm 4 years old.

    Either way, I look very young.

    Mrs. Gonalong looked at me and my pockets as if in a conflict.

    Then he sighed and rubbed his temples.

    “So what am I supposed to do?”

    “Please take care of the noble prince and pick it up. (Please tell me that the hidden prince has been dealt with.)”

    "Nonsense! If I found out, I... … !”

    “Don’t you know? The prince is in my hands and will never be revealed in the future.”

    “… … .”

    Madame Gonalong bit her lip several times.

    'You will accept my offer.'

    Anyway, if Alexis cannot be found this time, Mrs. Gonalong will be abandoned.

    You're a smart person, you know.

    So it's much more profitable to hold my hand.

    "like."

    Mrs. Gonalong raised her pockets.

    “I do.”

    “What else… … !”

    I smiled brightly like a child and clasped my chin with both hands.

    “Please reserve a seat with Empress Dowager.”

    Picture, I finally found it.



    * * *



    I went to the front door and saw Mrs. Gonalong off.

    The woman was almost lost.

    “Is this the real thing… … .”

    ― and muttering it seemed like someone who had even dreamed of it.

    “Have a good night!”

    In the midst of this, I made a clear voice and waved my hand flutteringly. … .” shed a laugh

    “Have a good night, Young-ae.”

    As soon as his wife left, Han Ji-hyuk came to the room.

    He was tilting his head.

    "Why?"

    “Your lady, you look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

    "Uh. I’m going to keep my mouth shut.”

    "what?!"

    He screamed and shut his mouth.

    Then, with a quick glance, he turned his head to make sure that no one was around, and then whispered.

    “Is that okay? It turns out that you are no ordinary three-year-old.”

    "Uh. More pictures?”

    “They told me to tell you the location on the 4th of the next month, so come over there.”

    I nodded.

    Then, the maids entered the room.

    “Lady, the fairy tea party is starting soon.”

    I went into my room and quickly grabbed what I needed.

    The maids gave me coats, saying it would be cold at night.

    “Did you buy those tea leaves from the shopping district?”

    “My sisters give it to me.”

    When I arrived at the castle, I had met Dionera and Liantine.

    When Dionera asked if she had bought tea leaves, she made excuses that she had forgotten to play.



    “Then you don’t have tea leaves?”

    “You can ask the servants for something.”

    “You fool, you need new tea leaves to meet a fairy.”

    “Then Erilot will have no tea leaves… … I will share.”



    Dionera opened the envelope and handed out some of her tea leaves.

    Liantin also made a very worried expression and gave her tea leaves.

    “Oh my God, are you Liantin?”

    Liantine was famous for her pickyness. However, it seems strange to hand out tea leaves.

    'That's right, I was a little surprised too.'

    “The lady is a good child, so the fairy will visit you.”

    Hilda and Greta hung their handbags around their bodies and spoke affectionately.

    I said, “Yeah!” He said brightly and left the room.

    The fairy tea party held in winter is held in the greenhouse.

    The greenhouse was already crowded with many children.

    There were not only immediate girls, but there were also close relatives.

    The colleague considered it a great honor to be invited to the fairy tea party of the immediate family.

    All the children in the neighborhood had their faces reddened.

    'what. They are.'

    Most of them were faces seen from the 12th tower.

    Haha, it's a place where some of the smartest kids go.

    I was the youngest in my class, but they were over 10 years old and I didn't know each other.

    But whenever we met, they would gather together and laugh at me.

    “Juliana, how about my tea leaves? My father bought it for me today, and I would like to share it with you if you like it.”

    “Yeah, it smells good.”

    Juliana said as she fanned the fan.

    It must have been very cold at night, but there was no other great black flame dragon.

    “Dionera-sama, you have really coveted and beautiful hair. alluring and… … . Oh, my name is Cassandra. Can you remember?”

    "Ah! Liantine, it is an honor to meet you.”

    The children of the collateral were all fussed about trying to get close to the immediate family.

    Even when I entered the room, there was no room to welcome me.

    On the contrary, when our eyes met, he averted his eyes and turned away.

    'It's because they're still kids.'

    If you were an adult, you would probably have run away from it.

    Because my father's status is very different from what it was before, and I'm a child in the hierarchy.

    But to do it like that is,

    'He was originally a kid who was inferior to me.'

    - It started with the mind.

    I get annoyed at the thought that the boy I ignored as inferior to me suddenly changed.

    'I saw it when I was Hyemin Yoo.'

    When I was in middle school, there was a boy who was secretly bullied in class.

    I remember being bullied by all the boys.

    However, when he grew up, the boy who had been bullied at the reunion came to him with great success.

    In front of me, everyone was talking about congratulations, hey, but it changed in an instant as the atmosphere became more comfortable.

    When I was in school, the boy in my class pretended to be joking.



    “Hey, I guess that’s why people have to work hard. When I was in middle school, I couldn't even look at you. You bought a lot of my bread.”

    “Hey, what are you talking about?”

    “No, it looks good. But remember? Their mother even bought me sneakers so we can get along.”



    'Adults can't stand it when a child they see often suddenly succeeds, but children are even more so.'

    The colleague didn't even look at me and started talking to Liantine.

    “Liantine, this lemon pie is really good.”

    Liantine just had her arms crossed, with a look of annoyance at the colleague who kept talking to her.

    Whoops, I turned my head and my eyes met.

    “Erilot. Come on."

    'Are there no seats?'

    Next to Liantine were the children of the colleague.

    Liantine pointed to the boy in the yellow dress to his right.

    He was a boy who looked down on me from the 12th tower.

    “You, get out of the way.”

    "Yes?"

    “It’s Erilot’s seat, so you tell me to get out of the way.”

    The child in the yellow dress was so blushing that he couldn't help it.

    He got up halfway, and when his eyes met with Juliana, the Black Flame Dragon, who was looking towards him, he spoke in a weeping voice.

    “Juliana… … .”

    His eyes were begging for help.

    Juliana folded the fan and opened her mouth.

    "what are you doing? Don’t get out of it.”

    The middle school students also added a word to each other and said.

    “There is a direct line.”

    “How many times do I have to tell you?”

    In an instant, the atmosphere became cold.

    The child in the yellow dress bit his lip and stepped back.

    It was strange to see the neighbors looking at me.

    My cousin from the intermediate education room folded her arms and sighed deeply, saying she was annoyed.

    “That’s why I didn’t like to call a roommate. You don't know the subject."

    The Black Flame Dragon waved the Nabudnabud fan and said.

    “It seems that I didn’t even learn the etiquette because I didn’t have enough brains.”

    My cousin, who had her arms crossed, frowned and looked around the corners.

    “Don’t you know that it is a family etiquette to get up and say hello when a direct descendant arrives?”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    The collaterals became as quiet as a dead mouse.

    They were also children who discriminated against and ignored people by bloodline.

    But if the collaterals were kittens, the directs were adult leopards.

    Deep down to the bone, supremacy was established.

    It was even more shameful to get double what they were doing.

    Liantine beckoned and said to me.

    “Come quickly.”

    I quickly sat down next to Liantine.

    “Sister, aren’t you jealous of me?”

    "right! Eat lemon pie.”

    If you say yes, why cut the lemon pie?

    Dionera said with a laugh.

    “No, Liantine likes Erylot.”

    "When did I!"

    “You said you wanted to play together again.”

    “Don’t be silly!”

    I chuckled inwardly and laughed.

    After a while, the tea party started.

    The servants came in with a trolley of sumptuous desserts.

    Decorated with edible flowers, it really felt like a fairy party.

    The maids made milk tea from the tea leaves brought by the children.

    The collaborators were ecstatic, screaming, as if they had forgotten what they had been doing before.

    Such a luxurious tea party was not easy to come by.

    They even moved trees to the greenhouse for today.

    Dione too was very happy to taste the milk tea.

    “It’s delicious, right?”

    “Because the patissier of the Duke of Astra’s Priest is always the most talented person.”

    Liantine said in an arrogant voice.

    Dessert and delicious milk tea.

    Pretty trees and flowers.

    There were so many stars that seemed to pour over the transparent glass dome that surrounded the greenhouse.

    'I think a real fairy will appear.'

    As I was thinking about it, the boxes started to come in one or two.

    “The fairies sent gifts to the good girls.”

    The priest's maid, who came with a gift, said with a kind expression.

    'Oh, it's a gift from my parents.'

    The servants saw the name tag on the box and delivered the box to the children.

    Liantin, who received the gift first, quickly opened the box.

    It was a white teddy bear tied with a pink lace ribbon.

    “It’s the series I wanted to have. Dad remembered it!”

    Dione also opened the box. It's an ordinary teddy bear, but it was mottled. It felt as if I had sewed it myself.

    “I think my mother made it… … .”

    Gifts were also given to Heuk Yeom-ryongdo, the other cousins in the middle-class education room, and to the colleague.

    “Now, the last box… … It belongs to Caroline.”

    The child in the yellow dress is coming! He screamed and ran towards the box.

    When I opened the box, there was a very large brown teddy bear.

    The child in the yellow dress who was fond of holding the doll glanced at me.

    “Uh, but… … Miss Erilot must have not received the present.”

    It was.

    I didn't have a box.

    I can't help it.

    'My father would not know about such an event.'

    Still, I thought the twins prepared it, was I mistaken?

    Dionera hesitated.

    “Hey, would you like to play with this?”

    “… … .”

    Liantine looked at me as I sat silently.

    Suddenly the greenhouse went silent.

    Employers watched the children. I tried to lighten the mood of the party.

    “Is there anything else you need?”

    “If it’s cold, can I bring you a blanket?”

    Thanks to the efforts of the employees, the voices began to speak again.

    A child in a yellow dress swung past me holding a teddy bear.

    I heard footsteps behind me.

    I could feel the sharp gazes of the children from the sidewalks behind my back.

    But it was then.

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!!

    The children screamed and ran away.

    The servants also turned over.

    Because a bear was coming through the door.

    'bear?!'

    Anyone who comes with a bear... … .

    “Abami?!”

    It was my father who said that he would bring melons and even blueberries.

    My father saw me and put the bear down on the floor.

    I put down how heavy it is, but boom! sounded The ground seemed to shake a little.

    “Today is the day I give my daughter a bear.”

    Father patted the bear with his paw and said.

    “I’ve been caught as the biggest one.”

    As the bear was alive and moving, the children began to scatter and the party hall became even more chaotic.

    The servants were restless, not knowing what to do.

    The greenhouse is completely turned upside down.

    I looked at my father with cloudy eyes and said,

    “… … Hello.”

    "Well?"

    “No bear, hello bear!”



    * * *



    The bear was moved to its original place of residence.

    He said that it didn't take long to move it because it was a bear that lived in the Pendeore Mountains of Astra.

    My father was breathing life into a creepy dark atmosphere.

    Enzo just ran back to the greenhouse.

    The father said, staring at Enzo as if he was about to tear it apart.

    “It’s a bear giving day.”

    “I even talked about 'the day my daughter gets a gift from her parents on the day of the fairy's tea party, and that gift is a bear'—and she ran... … .”

    The greenhouse was as quiet as a dead mouse.

    Direct and collateral, he was frozen without saying a word.

    Everyone rolled their eyes and looked at Daymond.

    Then the twins came running.

    “I found it, I found it! Baby, I found it!”

    “I found it.”

    It was also a bear in their arms.

    'Bear cub?'

    It was a cute bear cub with snow-white fur.

    Balzac hugged me the bear cub.

    The bear cub, which seemed to have just been born, was very soft.

    Joshua said with a smile, round and round.

    “It took me a while to find it. Sorry I'm late."

    "What is it?"

    “It’s Snow Bear. monster. Even when they are fully grown, they are less than 100 centimeters tall. They called it an endangered species because it was too fragile to survive in the wild.”

    Balzac said in a triumphant voice.

    “It’s gentle, so it’s perfect for raising! I stole it from Earl Langston—”

    "Shut up."

    “Hey.”

    Balzac covered his mouth with both hands.

    I looked down at the little bear in my arms.

    Are you sleepy? .” I cried and rubbed my eyes.

    'Wow-!'

    So cute!

    His eyes twinkled as the other children thought so too.

    "cute… … .”

    The Black Flame Dragon covered his mouth with both hands as he tapped and dropped the fan.

    Dionera and Liantine also stood close to me and watched the bear.

    “So cute!”

    "cute… … .”

    The children on the side of the street looked at me with very envious eyes.

    As I gently stroked the cub's back, he closed his eyes and rubbed his face in my arms.
    44 episodes.

    The fairy's tea party suddenly turned into a 'Watching Snow Bear' meeting.

    Snow bears toddled when they walked and sat down when they sat down.

    The children were watching the snow bear frantically.

    “But what does he eat?”

    I looked at Joshua and said.

    Joshua pulled out a small notebook from his pocket.

    “You eat the fruit of a tree. My favorite is myrrh.”

    “Do meropods come out in the fall?”

    “Do you have anything in stock?”

    Each of the children said a word to each other.

    One of the employees raised his hand and said.

    “Looks like I saw it in a food warehouse!”

    “Bring it!”

    "hurry!"

    The children said excitedly with reddish faces.

    The servant hurriedly retrieved the myrrh from the food warehouse.

    I squatted in the greenhouse, picked one egg, and gave it to the snow bear.

    Snowbear was about to eat myrrh, and asked my hand, King.

    “Where dare you.”

    “This is-!”

    “Erilot.”

    My father and the twins, who were watching, opened their eyes, and I looked at them.

    “Don’t be a dog.”

    “But you were bitten,”

    “It doesn’t hurt at all.”

    Like a baby puppy, the biting force is weak as the teeth are not fully grown.

    'It must be a real baby.'

    It seems that a single snow bear didn't even send a message to the liver.

    He came into my arms and ate a bunch of mussels in one hand at a time, and ate it well.

    The corners of his mouth, which had been fluffy with white hair, suddenly turned purple.

    “Ear—wow—wow!”

    The children fell asleep again.

    .

    .

    We played with snow bears in the greenhouse for about an hour.

    I stared at the snowbear the servant was holding with a melancholy expression.

    “Are you sure you want to send it?”

    “… … Uh."

    Snow bears are a remarkably small species.

    It is different from dogs and cats.

    They don't even know what to do when they get sick, or what the owner must do to grow well.

    So I decided to close my eyes and send them to a place where the snowbear could be happy.

    'How can you see such a cute kid suffering?'

    “Then I will take you to the Endangered Species Administration.”

    I decided never to return it to the original owner.

    He's an animal hoarder, but when he gets tired of it, he says he's a bad guy who makes stuffed stuff.

    'If you're the director of the Endangered Species Administration, I'll take good care of you.'

    He is also famous in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

    People called him Animal Beast X.



    “Ugh… flaw… chuck… I will make you happy with this technical brush.”



    She claimed to be a woman born to make animals happy.

    'So I couldn't make a career out of it.'

    Even though he has such great abilities.

    The twins looked very sad.

    But as he shook his head resolutely, he had a face that could not be helped.

    His eyes were dripping with regrets as he watched the snow bears leaving the tea party kids.

    “Goodbye, sweetheart. I will never forget you. Ah, the sorrow of parting. The award comes to mind... … .”

    The twins looked at their cousin, Black Flame Dragon, like a crazy person.



    * * *



    The twins decided to take the snow bear well to the Endangered Species Administration, under Erilot's orders.

    Erilot is playing with the children at a tea party.

    Daymond was standing from a distance, watching her daughter.

    “Because you let the snow bear hug, you can hug the teddy bear my dad bought me for a moment.”

    Liantine shook her head and said to Erylot.

    Erilot hugged the teddy bear once.

    The other children also came and let them hug the teddy bear once in a while.

    “My dad got it from a foreign country far away.”

    “My dad was also rescued from afar. Thank you for letting me feed the snow bear.”

    Erilot is also very sociable.

    Watching Erilot get along well with the kids, something strange happened.

    something a little different

    Something is hanging.

    other kids,

    “Dad… … .”

    “My dad… … .”

    “My dad told me… … .”

    Erillot,

    “Abami? (father?)"

    Why… … am i your father?

    I asked Enzo.

    “Normally, children of that age call their father father.”

    “In the past, I taught strictly, so many people call me… … Where will it be today?”

    Enzo's older brother, who thought the world would collapse if he woke up first while having a meal with his parents, also said that he would hear his father's voice from his children.

    The tea party ended amicably after many twists and turns.

    Erilot took Daymond's hand and walked down the hallway.

    “So. Dionera's older sister. It's Liantine's older sister-"

    The child didn't seem to find it difficult either.

    Talking well, smiling well, hugging well.

    “Abami gave me grapes. It’s all over me.”

    “… … Erillot.”

    “Yes!”

    “The other kids aren’t father, they call me differently.”

    “… … ?”

    “Dad, say.”

    Erilot tilted her head.

    Daymond knelt down and made eye contact with the child.

    “You can call me comfortably.”

    “But… … .”

    "okay."

    “Abami is also called Habu-jihate Abami. (Your father also calls him ‘father’.)”

    “… … .”

    For a moment, I was at a loss for words.

    "that… … .”

    Because I hate that old man.

    But I couldn't talk.

    That's not good for education.

    Daymond pressed his eyebrows to choose what to say, but couldn't think of anything to say.

    "okay. Go in and rest.”

    “Abami, are you going now?”

    "Huh."

    “Are you going to go get melon again?”

    “The melon is now over. Next is the turn of blueberries.”

    Erilot tilted her eyebrows and became pale.

    “Why do you look like that?”

    “I like blueberries.”

    He hugged his daughter tightly.

    “I want to give you a bigger world.”

    “… … .”

    “So that your talents do not fade because of my laziness, that no one can hurt you.”

    Daymond's smile was reflected in Erilot's big eyes.

    Daymond gently stroked the girl's cheek.

    “I promise, Erylot.”

    “… … .”

    “The next Duke of Astra will be me.”

    The child blinked and looked into the air as if contemplating something and said:

    “Abami, do you want to become Gongzanmi and hungry?”

    "okay."

    "What is it!"

    Erilot just frowned.

    Then, like an old man, he sighed deeply.

    “Well then, I have to say something like that~!”

    “… … what?"

    “Let me know.”

    “… … ?”

    “Gummon, I have to bring blueberries from Abammi, whoa... … . not.”

    “Erilot?”

    Erilot waved her hand and went into the room.

    Suddenly, Daymond was left alone in front of the door.

    I stared blankly at the back of the child who entered the room.



    * * *



    When I entered the room, I was waiting for someone.

    A knock was heard.

    I ran back and quickly opened the door.

    Han Ji-hyuk was standing there.

    “Why are you calling me at night?”

    “I’m going to move the go in the basement.”

    I quickly dragged Han Ji-hyuk into the room.

    "Why all of a sudden?"

    “Even if I need real money now.”

    "what?"

    “Because I’m going to make Abami Gongzanmi.”

    Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his brow and said.

    “Didn’t you work so hard because Daymond-sama wasn’t interested in the duke?”

    The reason I have worked so hard up to now is to make a hole for the future.

    Now that I've been recognized, life has become easier, but it's different when my grandfather dies.

    What if the second generation, who has a bad relationship with his father, becomes a duke?

    'The Daymond jurisdiction is over.'

    Even his life was at risk.

    So, he was trying to build a hole in his ability to live.

    “But I’m going to use it to make up my mind, Amami.”

    "okay? what… … . That's good. I was waiting for you.”

    No matter who became the Duke, the Daymond jurisdiction had to live parasitically with that power.

    Any injustice had to be done if the duke ordered it.

    But it's different when your father becomes a duke.

    'It's the safest way.'

    "therefore? What can I move?”

    “All of the yawns.”

    "all?"

    "Huh. I will sell it to make money.”

    “Aren’t you short on money now? We also received half of the Balderik jurisdiction.”

    “It’s all money that should be disclosed to the outside world. I’m tired of money that I can spend secretly.”

    I know that I learned social life dirty.

    The closest thing to power is money.

    'It's also black money.'

    I went down to the basement warehouse with Han Ji-hyuk.

    In the sack that was dragged down, he collected only the yawns and put them in a separate bag.

    “Yawning is useless, but there are people who pay a high price for this.”

    Han Ji-hyeok shook his head, diligently picked up Ga Ho-seok and went out.

    “Can we sell on the black market like we always did? Hide the money in my house.”

    “No, I will buy a building in the zodiac as soon as I earn money.”

    "building?"

    "Uh."

    I ordered Ji-hyeok Han the next task I had planned, and Ji-hyuk Han took a long vacation from the butler the very next day.

    And, taking advantage of the vacation, he secretly moved Ga Ho-seok outside.

    He returned only six days later, with the building's title card in his hand.



    [Kavelen Street 231-31]



    * * *



    Empress Ocelia touched the tip of the teacup.

    Madame Gonalong, who had been sent down to Astra, has returned.

    Seeing the Empress, Lady Gonalong's expression brightened.

    “I will reduce it, Empress.”

    “It’s a reduction… … . Did I have anything to celebrate?”

    “The problem that bothered the Empress for a long time has completely disappeared, so it should be reduced.”

    Empress Ocelia stared at Madame Gonalong.

    “You mean you found the child?”

    "Yes."

    The queen's expression changed in an instant.

    “Where are you? Was it Astra?”

    "Yes. He resides in the jurisdiction of Daymond in Astra. It was a secluded place, so it would have been a good place to hide.”

    “Where are you?”

    “The child is dead.”

    “… … dead?”

    "Yes. Last year there was a wildfire in the Daymond Territory. The fire spread to private houses, killing more than 20 people.”

    “Is that kid among them?”

    Mrs. Gonalong smiled brightly.

    "That's right."

    “Any proof that he’s dead?”

    Madame Gonalong handed the papers in her hand to the Empress.

    It was definitely a document with the seal of the Daymond jurisdiction.

    There was an unidentified child of the same age and size as the prince hidden in the death list.

    “Is it this child?”

    “Yes, Empress. I have checked it over and over again.”

    Empress Ocellia looked at Madame Gonalong with sharp eyes, as if piercingly.

    “Maybe I can review the documents again.”

    Mrs. Gonalong's hands tightened.

    I knew it was going to come out, but when I actually thought about it, my heart sank.



    “Are you going to make the prince dead in Daymond jurisdiction?”

    “Yes.”

    “The falsified documents will be recognized soon.”

    “Don't worry about that. There are people who are very good at their jobs in our spare time.”



    The man who made it impossible for the officials of the imperial palace to pick up a single wave of dust for three months and ten days,

    Michelan.

    'Since I was so confident, there shouldn't be any problem.'

    Mrs. Gonalong said with a proud smile.

    “Yes, Empress.”

    Only then did the arsenic return to the face of the empress.

    “It was hard.”

    “You don’t know how much joy it is to me to be able to help the Empress.”

    That was then.

    A knock was heard.

    “The ladies have gathered, Your Majesty.”

    Today was the empress's salon event held once a month.

    The empress got up.

    “Are you going too?”

    "Yes."

    Moving with the Empress, Madame Gonalong swallowed dry saliva.

    Mrs. Gonalong recalled her conversation with Erilot.



    "I beg your pardon? Do you want to spread the word at the salon? Wasn't our deal all about reporting the prince's death and bringing him into contact with the Empress Dowager!"

    “But you also falsified the documents?”

    “Of course you have to… … !”

    “I’m very strict about what is natural in the world.”

    “… … !”

    “If you do your request, it will be beneficial to your wife as well. Trust me.”



    'Crazy crab.'

    Why not hold hands with a three-year-old?

    He wasn't even three years old.

    Most noble ladies were so clever that they couldn't even compete.

    As I walked, recalling the conversations I had with Erilot, I quickly arrived at the salon.

    The ladies welcomed the Empress and Madame Gonalong.

    As we sat down, we started talking.

    “It must have been hard for you to go to Astra for ten days.”

    “It’s just like the empress who takes care of the empire.”

    At Madame Gonalong's words, the empress smiled.

    “You went to Astra to improve your speaking skills, yes.”

    “Being with a clever child, I think I may have moved on.”

    “A clever kid?”

    "Yes. This is Daymond Astra's daughter, Erylot Astra."

    Mrs. Gonalong said in a soft voice.

    “The child was usually not clever. Well, what does it mean to have the blessing of reading ancient languages?”

    “Ancient... … ?”

    “I coaxed the child to listen to the story, and there are many mysterious contents in the history books of ancient languages. For example, 'Land of Blessing'.”

    “If it is the land of blessing… … .”

    “It is said that just staying in a land flowing with divine power will increase your magical power.”

    “Hmm… … .”

    Magic was the source of energy that created protection.

    If the magic power becomes stronger, then the protection will also become stronger.

    “I have heard from the child the conditions of the land of blessing.”

    As Mrs. Gonalong whispered, the ladies' eyes widened.

    The giants of the social world who can't just leak this kind of information.

    As soon as I left the salon, I crawled to find a place that satisfies the conditions of the Blessed Land.



    [Kavelen Street 231-31]



    It was the moment when the price of land, which was the cheapest in the Yellow Sea because it was close to the slums, skyrocketed.
    Episode 45.

    * * *



    Han Ji-hyuk poured out letters on my desk.

    “This is a mournful letter from people who want to buy your building. Buildings bought for 10 million gold were called up to 90 million.”

    I smiled and hugged the letter.

    The letter smells like money. :blobthinkingsmirk::blob_nuffies::blob_nuffies:

    “When are you going to sell the building?”

    “Goya higher. 200 million is enough to go.”

    Jihyuk Han said with his mouth wide open.

    "how… … What did you do?"

    "Uh. The stock price is rigged.”

    "what?"

    “Price manipulation. I do not know?"

    “You have a conscience… … ?”

    “Is the deceiver asking for conscience?”

    Han Ji-hyuk had no choice but to keep his mouth open.

    I shrugged.

    'Well, it's a little different from stock price manipulation. Because there are no victims.'

    They didn't raise the prices of all the buildings around them.

    Only my building, built on the land of blessing, is going up in price like crazy.

    'And it won't crash.'

    Because it is true that it is the land of blessing.

    “If it goes up to 200 million, will you sell it?”

    "no. The person who will buy the land has been decided.”

    Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his eyebrows as if he were saying something.

    But as soon as he looked at his watch, he shut his mouth.

    “I have to go see the author who asked me to reproduce the picture of the Empress Dowager.”

    "Uh."

    “… … Even if I smoke like this, why is it that I am not cut off at the Duke Castle?”

    Of course, that's because I'm 3 years old in the 7th order.

    I can't cut off the servants I brought from the city of jurisdiction.

    I waved my hand to see him off.

    “Goodbye.”

    Han Ji-hyuk left and I was ready to go.

    Because today is the day I go to see Alexis.

    I haven't seen Alexis in quite some time.

    Because if I tried to go out on the weekend, the twins would catch up.



    “Baby, where are you going?”

    “Yes?!”

    “Why are you so surprised?”

    “No, Baljaku suddenly came and surprised me.”

    “I feel a little bit worse today. I want to be with you.”



    Balzac with a sense of a beast.



    “Where are you going?

    “Uh, huh?!”

    “You wore light clothes today. It’s cold.”

    “… … ?”

    “You wear light clothes every time you put on your coat. It was uncomfortable because the coat was thick.”

    “… … .”



    Joshua with ghostly eyes.

    It was really, really difficult to avoid the two of them.

    'But today, the two of them went outside for training.'

    I went out with a big backpack, humming and humming.

    Dionera was waiting for me.

    “Erilot, here you are.”

    “No.”

    "Huh!"

    Dionera was wearing a white cloth and a blue furry cloak, and it suited her very well.

    I'm going out with Dionera today.

    You cannot go out without an escort or servant, and if you want to go where Alexis is, you must not carry them.

    So, Dionera helps.

    I went out with Dionera's escort and asked me to drop off near Alexis for a while.

    “Can I drop you off near the St. River?”

    "Uh."

    “Are you really okay? What if it's dangerous?"

    “I’m going to stay with Chinggu.”

    "Yes. But when did you start dating a commoner?”

    I flinched and rolled my eyes.

    'I told Dionera that I was secretly going to meet a commoner friend, right?'

    "uh… … in the early days.”

    "A long ago?"

    "Huh. Younger.”

    "I see."

    Dionera nodded her head.

    He's a good kid who doesn't doubt what others say, so I'm really lucky.

    'But I'm a skeptical kid.'

    He whispered into Dionera's ear so that the driver could not hear the sound.

    “It’s a secret that I’m going to see Chinggu.”

    "Huh!"

    “I’m a servant, so will Hoi keep it a secret? (Will the servants and escorts keep it a secret?)”

    Dionera took out the necklace from inside her robe and showed it to me.

    “This is the golden jewel. Mother gave it to me.”

    "Ah… … .”

    “All employees in our jurisdiction are banned. Never let the words I don’t want leak out.”

    “Are you okay?”

    “Whether it can be banned is a condition for entering as an employee under our jurisdiction.”

    Dionera said, “Never! I'll make sure that the story of Erilot's friend doesn't leak!" and clenched his fists.

    'I'm glad if that's the case.'

    “Thank you, sister.”

    Dionera covered her cheeks and smiled, hehehe.

    “I like it when Erilot calls her sister.”

    The Saint River was soon reached.

    Dionera dropped me off and said.

    “I’ll pick you up at 5!”

    "Huh."

    After Dionera's chariot left, I moved back and forth.

    He put on his deep robe and ran to the other side of the river.

    There was one building.



    <Ygritz Prison>



    - named.



    * * *



    “Hurry up, not fast!”

    Alexis wiped the plate gently.

    It's been over a month and I'm pretty used to it now.

    'Familiar… … .'

    Alexis frowned.

    When Erilot's servant took me here, I thought it was a joke.

    Who's going to bring you to jail to hide?

    But he actually put him in jail.

    Giving money to the jailer.

    The first few days I thought it was a joke.



    'I'll take it out soon.'



    I waited, and the pink hair didn't come, let alone the girl.

    The daily routine in prison was the same.



    Breakfast → Bible reading → Exercise → Lunch → Labor → Meditation → Dinner → Labor



    Some people say that sinful things live by playing, but the robbery was terrible.

    For Alexis, who had never learned to write, reading the Bible was torture.

    The same goes for meditation. I didn't know that sitting still for 3 hours would be this painful.

    I couldn't get up if I didn't finish my meal.

    Labor was made until the person was exhausted.

    Repeating this over and over again made me angry.



    'Just come.'



    I thought he was the owner of this manor and whatever, he'd be mad at me.

    However, after a few days, Erilot did not come.

    In the end, until you give up like this.

    “Uh-huh, my posture is messed up, so I have no strength in my hands! this guy! Don’t be fooled!”

    The jailer yelled at Alexis.

    'Damn it.'

    When I was in prison, my mouth became rough.

    I looked up because I thought sweat would get into my eyes.

    "you… … .”

    Behind the door to the washroom was a little boy dressed in a black robe.

    The boy was smirking and waving his hand.

    It was clear to my stomach.

    Alexis jumped up.

    "you!"

    It was quite different from the first meeting.



    * * *



    Erilot gave the jailer two gold coins and entered the prison.

    Then he found Alexis and entered the empty room.

    Upon entering, I could see Alexis' head, which was wiping the plate.

    "What are you."

    Alexis looked at Erylot with a stiff face.

    "rice is?"

    “… … .”

    "Did you eat?"

    “If you don’t eat everything here, you can’t even get up.”

    Erilot put her backpack on the table and started taking things out.

    “Well, I’ll eat this later.”

    “… … .”

    “This is a blanket.”

    “… … .”

    “This is medicine. Eat when you have a headache, eat when you have a stomachache, and... … .”

    Obviously he was going to be angry.

    To yell at you when we meet again... … .

    But when I saw that I was carrying a bag the size of my body, there was no sound at all.

    “Again, this is with chocolate… … .”

    "stop it."

    Alexis said with a frown.

    “I don’t like this.”

    “When are you going to let me go?”

    Erillot's eyes widened.

    Then he reached out and touched Alexis' forehead.

    Alexis was startled, startled, and backed away.

    Erilot narrowed her eyes and said.

    "hurt? Your face is red.”

    This is why I can't make a sound.

    You ask what no one asked for, and you take care of the things that no one took care of.

    “I’m calling you here. If you are sick-”

    “I hate doctors.”

    I got up from my seat and swung the door open.

    The guard, who had been dozing off while guarding the front door, opened his eyes in surprise.

    “Are you done already?”

    Alexis didn't answer and walked away.

    The jailer said, “That temper.” He shook his head vaguely.



    * * *



    I walked out the door and looked at Alexis as she walked away.

    'Wow, stubborn.'

    To say he was so stubborn in <Bing. Heuk. Hand> was that his three-year-old habit had grown into an adult.

    When Alexis was out of sight, he glanced at the guard.

    “What if I don’t take care of you when you’re sick?”

    The guard yawned and said.

    “He seems to be coughing since yesterday, so he said he would call a doctor. I don't want to die."

    I bet the doctor wouldn't like it.

    It was the doctor who took him away and made it hard for him to live.

    The guard looked at me.

    “By the way, where did you pick up that guy?”

    “In the rainwater pants. (At the rain gutter.)”

    “It was in a rare place. Everything is rare, that guy.”

    The guard crossed his arms and grinned.

    “He has a taste for teaching. I just meditated for three hours, and I already learned how to breathe.”

    Saying that, the guard, no, the training instructor laughed proudly.


    "Ygritz Prison".

    When others hear it, they think it's an ordinary prison, but very few people know it.

    'That this is a soldier's training camp.'

    The number of enlisted soldiers was limited in the imperial palace or manor.

    When raising an army, we thoroughly check the personnel.

    But does that mean that nobles really only have a limited number of enlisted men?

    In this way, they secretly raised soldiers in a private training camp.

    'The Ygritz Prison is especially special.'

    The instructors are from the Imperial Palace.

    This is the place where the central knights, who were enraged by the tyranny of the Emperor, ran out of the palace and set it up.

    'It was originally built for the purpose of treason.'

    That's why they built a training camp in Astra Manor, which is called the crime city.

    The instructor entered the room and sat down on a chair.

    “Can I eat this?”

    "Uh."

    The instructor began to crumble the cookies.

    “I was terrified when she first came.”

    “… … .”

    “Ah, I would have been surprised to hear that you would be kind to me because I will be taking care of people in the future.”

    The instructor chuckled as he recalled that time.

    “I was going to leave it to someone, but they picked up something like that. strangely.”

    It's more interesting in the novel.

    Alexis will come directly to you.

    'I came into this place by accident while trying to avoid the empress's pursuit.'

    After long training here, he absorbs them and becomes the best mercenary commander in the empire.

    “But why don’t you tell me this is a training camp?”

    That is the condition for enlisting one's own soldiers.

    Don't tell trainees that this is a training camp.

    “I will tell you later. It’s only a few months’ test when you enlist.”

    "test?"

    “If we teach the wrong piece of garbage, we will all die. Even if you stab the imperial family right now, it is a death sentence.”

    It is.

    The instructor chewed the cookies softly and said.

    “It is only open to those who need to know that this is a training camp. we."

    “How do you know who to turn to?”

    The instructor poked his chest with his thumb and said.

    “If it is hard here, it will show. I see.”

    “… … .”

    "why? Are you cool?”

    “… … Since it's Guro, the person who entrusted me with training for the past 4 months is my mother. (…So, I am the only person who has entrusted me with training for the past 4 months.)”

    There is only one trainee at this training center, Alexis.

    All the others who appear to be prisoners are instructors.

    The instructor sniffed in embarrassment.



    * * *



    I squatted in the washroom and watched Alexis' back, wiping the plate.

    'You teach me how to hold the center of gravity like that.'

    Alexis didn't even look at me.

    “Are you really not going to take medicine?”

    “… … .”

    "Yah."

    “… … .”

    “Alexis.”

    “Don’t call me.”

    “Are you mad?”

    I will die of shame

    Is it easy for me to speak too?

    'The instructor is a bit stupid, but one sense is terribly fast.'

    It was like that when Jihyuk Han went to pick up Alexis.



    “Hey, do you know where this place is?”



    When Han Ji-hyuk heard about it, he said, “ I was afraid of dogs” and was furious.

    'A damn novel.'

    By the way, I set the Ygritz settings like this.

    It's just a setting to direct a moving scene when Namjoo finds out that this isn't actually a prison.

    Alexis looked at me.

    “Do you look funny to me?”

    "what?"

    “Are you having fun locked up like this?”

    “… … It’s not like that.”

    It's because this is your brother-in-law's line.

    “If you won’t let me go, go.”

    “… … .”

    “I am not your toy.”

    At this point, I got angry too.

    He got up and looked at Alexis.

    “Go, go!”

    He walked out of the washroom and walked down the hallway.

    'Originally, after 4 years of hardship, I managed to put it in a safe place where I could find it.'

    Do you know what hell you went through in those four years?

    I stopped and stared at the washroom.

    Then he jumps back into the washroom at Udada and slaps something on Alexis's back! threw

    "Silly!"



    * * *



    After throwing something, Erilot left the washroom again.

    It was drugs that were lying on the floor.

    cold medicine.

    Alexis picked up the pills.

    'The fool is me.'

    @rrchi

    Episode 46.

    * * *



    I was squatting in the hallway with my chin on my knees.

    'I have nowhere to go.'

    Dionera said he would pick me up at 5 o'clock.

    There is still a lot of time left until then.

    'I'll even bring a book.'

    Alexis, I had no place to put a book because I was packing a bunch of stuff to give to you.

    Instructors in prison uniforms, guards in uniforms, glanced at me.

    Even at the Amman Training Center, it is a place that pretends to be a prison, but I guess I was too open-minded.

    A passing prisoner-like child stopped looking at me.

    "uh? That girl.”

    When I first visited Ygritz Training Center, I was with the manager (the man in the guard's outfit I just talked to).

    The child squatted in front of me.

    You look very young like this.

    He looked like Alexis.

    "who?"

    When I asked, the boy smiled.

    “The seed.”

    A servant is a person who learns the sword while running errands next to the knight.

    'Aren't you still too young?'

    “It’s a baby.”

    The boy raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    It was an expression of who was calling whom a baby.

    “It’s genius. My name is Luca.”

    “No.”

    “Are you waiting, Commander?”

    I shook my head.

    "sure?"

    “Alessis told me to leave, so I waited for the time to come.”

    “Wow, you must be very sad. Do you know how to play chess?”

    I nodded.

    Luke laughed and jumped up.

    “Go together. I have chess in my room.”

    Having said that, Luka looked around.

    “Are you going too?”

    Then the faces of the boys popped out from behind the corner.

    “I’m going to kill you. I wanted to talk to you.”

    “They say they are noble girls, and they give answers to kids like us.”

    “Hey, we’re going to be knights too.”

    “I heard that the hyungs said that as long as they had knights here.”

    Those children were only talking among themselves and could not come to me.

    I looked up at Luca.

    “If I’m upset, I’ll be cold. (I hate it when it's uncomfortable.)”

    “Please. Who is uncomfortable with such a cute Young Ae?”

    Luca, who leaned her back slightly and tilted her face toward me, grinned.

    'He's very easy to talk to.'

    He has a knack for making others feel comfortable.

    A cat-like appearance with slightly raised eyebrows.

    It was a very popular style.

    “Would it be okay for the girls to come with me?”

    "Uh."

    Luke shook his head and said to the kids.

    “You can come.”

    The children approached, squeaking.

    I also got up quickly.

    I walked down the hallway with 4 boys, including Luca.

    "Wow… … .”

    "Wow… … .”

    The kids kept looking at me and admiring me, so I was a little embarrassed.

    Luke chuckled and covered his mouth with his fist.

    “It’s the first time I’ve seen a noble girl.”

    “Are you a seed?”

    The servant will stay in the noble mansion to run the knights' errands.

    “We are all orphans. I used to live in an orphanage in the Bouchez Manor, and there was a fire and I had nowhere to go.”

    “… … .”

    “That’s how the knights of this training camp took us away.”

    “… … .”

    “Well, I don’t know if I can really become a knight.”

    Luke shrugged and said.

    Luke's room was close.

    He gave me a chair at the table, and he brought me chess and a clock.

    It was a wooden chessboard and wooden pieces he had cut himself.

    One of the boys said

    “This is what Luca hyung made. I like the dexterity of my hands. He sharpens all our pencils too.”

    It seems that the kids follow Luca very well.

    Luke messed up the boy's hair.

    He was a very sweet boy with a smile on his face.

    'Well, when these kids are reincarnated in Korea, they become idols.'

    Han Ji-hyuk, who I thought was an idol award, was erased from my mind.


    I started playing chess.

    Luke's skills were excellent.

    The field of view must be wide.

    I thought that chess was the property of nobility, but it must have been a prejudice.

    'If this is enough, I can fight with Joshua, who plays the best chess in the Duke's Castle.'

    I thought about it for a while on my turn.

    'If you leave it here, the queen will be caught, and the look over there... … .'

    Time went by, tick tock.

    At the end of my turn, I had no choice but to protect the Queen by pushing her back.

    As soon as I left it, I said, “Ugh.” and moaned.

    'I put it in a position to be captured as a knight.'

    It was natural to lose, so I lowered my eyebrows and looked pale.

    However, Luca moved the bishop, not the knight.

    'uh?'

    didn't you know

    No, I glanced at Knight earlier.

    Luke frowned, pretending to be sorry.

    “Ah, I was able to catch it with a knight.”

    'Looking at you.'

    He seemed to understand why all the kids here followed Luca so well.

    When I played chess for a while.

    “Aww.”

    He shouted while touching a piece of chess.

    My finger was tingling as if I had been stabbed by a wood stick.

    Luca quickly pushed the chessboard and approached me.

    “Where can you show me-”

    While Luca was talking,

    “Erilot.”

    A familiar voice was heard from the doorway.

    Turning his head, he saw Alexis.

    “Are you hurt?”

    “… … Poke a little bit.”

    “Can I see it?”

    I went before.

    “… … Uh."

    Alexis spread out my hand very carefully.

    “No blood. Go back and get some medicine.”

    “… … .”

    "let's go. I will take you to the front.”

    And Alexis was the first to go out to the door as if waiting.

    I sighed.

    'Anyway, that shit sticks.'

    When I read the novel, I wanted to be stubborn, but when I actually met him, he was a steel tendon.

    I waved to Luca and the kids.

    “Good job.”

    The kids greeted me.

    I walked down the hallway with Alexis.

    “Don’t spend money on me.”

    "uh?"

    “I would have spent a lot of money playing here. As the owner of this manor, I can do anything.”

    As we headed towards the locked front door, the guard (the chief pretending to be a person) was just entering.

    Alexis said.

    "go."

    “… … .”

    “Don’t come here again.”

    “Is that so?”

    “If you don’t come, don’t come. Because you have to live in a bright place.”

    “… … .”

    “Don’t come to such a dark place.”

    I stared at Alexis.

    'Maybe I like him.'

    I was so pathetic when I read the novel, but it is even more so when I see it in reality.

    “I will come again.”

    “Because you don’t come… … .”

    “It’s not dark where Alexis is.”

    “… … .”

    “Another bar.”

    I waved my hand and said to the guard.

    “Let’s go now.”

    "Yes."

    I walked out the door with the manager.

    Alexis' gaze was felt behind his back.



    * * *



    I returned to the castle in a carriage with Dionera.

    “Thank you, sister.”

    When I said that, Dionera quickly waved her hands and said.

    “I also had fun in the shopping district. Buy a present for your mother! Oh, I also bought the erilot... … .”

    Then Dionera handed me a sketchbook.

    There was much more paper than a normal sketchbook.

    “The winter break is long. I thought I could use it for the winter!”

    Dionera smiled shyly, and I hugged the sketchbook tightly.

    'Because he's so kind.'

    After greeting Dionera, I walked down the hallway.

    "miss."

    Conrad's voice came from behind him.

    Whoops, I turned my head and he was looking at me with a smile.

    “Did you go out?”

    “Yes. Dionera's sister is a choreographer."

    He held out his sketchbook and smiled, saying that Konrad went well.

    “Where is Conrad?”

    “I’m going to the relic.”

    “Whether or not… … ?”

    "Yes. It is a place where relics are collected. It is the birthday of Count Mattuadi of the Assembly of Elders.”

    Oh, I see.

    Grandpa told me to throw something to Count Matuadi, who likes relics.

    “Have you never been there before?”

    “Yes.”

    “You will see it in class later. I often get requests for reading in history classes. Would you like to go?”

    There is a history class coming up soon, so let's take a look.

    There was nothing to do.

    “Yes.”

    I headed to the end of the hallway on the second floor with Conrad.

    The servants had already opened the relic warehouse and were cleaning it up.

    Conrad nodded, looking through the list he had brought.

    “Where are the ancient coins?”

    “This is it.”

    That was an ancient coin.

    I've only seen round coins, but they have an unusual shape.

    It was in the shape of a triangle with a convex face.

    Conrad puts the list on the table, checking the condition of the ancient coin.

    “Gather with clean things. That gourd... … .”

    While Konrad was talking to the servants, I looked at the artifacts.

    'I don't know why people like artifacts so much.'

    It doesn't have any special powers like a holy relic.

    To me, it just looks like a decoration, but I was surprised that it was an astronomical unit.

    I looked at the list Conrad had put down.

    It was a list of relics and relics.

    The relics were marked in red.

    'Is not it. I also like holy things.'

    He looked at the 'Altarmaster's Bracelet' and nodded.

    It's amazing that you have magical power.

    This was also in Astra.

    With that in mind, I turned the back page.

    There was a picture of the Holy Grail. It is even checked as a sacred item.

    “Conrad.”

    “Yes, lady.”

    “Why are you here? (Why the scissors mark here?)”

    Only this Holy Grail is marked with a cross.

    “It’s because he disappeared. They are said to have disappeared in the old days.”

    'Go? Was there anything like that?'

    I turned my head to the first thing I heard, and looked at the picture in detail.

    However, it was a familiar Holy Grail.

    'Where did you see... … .'

    I was startled by the sight of the Holy Grail passing by in my head.

    'uh? this… … !'

    Is that the Holy Grail you saw in the basement of my room?

    The jewels were all gone, and it was so rusted that I couldn't recognize it all at once because it was all copper.

    Are you saying this is gone?

    “Did you drive this?”

    “It is called the 'Holy Grail of Truth'. It is said to be a relic with the divine power to dispel false powers.”

    'Does it have that kind of power?'

    I'll go to my room and check it out myself.

    I put the picture on the table,

    “I am having fun now. Shall we go."

    Conrad grinned.

    It is an expression that may not be fun for a young child to watch.

    “Yes, have a good evening.”

    “No.”

    Having said that, I quickly returned to my room.

    I closed the door tightly, double-checked it three times to make sure it was closed, and then went into the dressing room.

    I took the lantern I had hidden so that I could bring it in beforehand.

    And he clicked and pressed the button that opened the basement door.

    I turned on the lantern and slowly entered the basement.

    When I went down the stairs, as usual, the Holy Grail was lying on the floor.

    He quickly approached and took the Holy Grail.

    I looked at the Holy Grail with the lantern I was carrying.

    'I think the Holy Grail seen in the picture is correct.'

    It was so messed up I wasn't sure.

    'If this is really the Holy Grail... … .'

    Thinking about it, my eyes lit up.

    The uses are endless!

    False power usually refers to a curse.

    If it is a tool to break the curse, just having it is power.

    'Let's check.'

    Relics resonate with magic.

    I gathered magical energy from the danjeon and slowly poured it into the Holy Grail.

    The basement was silent.

    'Huh?'

    I slowly opened my tightly closed eyes. It seems that nothing happened.

    'Is it a replica? what?'

    After all, there was also a copy of the Blessing Stone.

    Feeling fresh, I put down the Holy Grail again and climbed up the stairs.

    I put the used lantern back in the dressing room and opened the door as if nothing had happened.

    There were maids in the bedroom.

    “Lady, when did you get home?”

    “Were you there?”

    It was Hilda and Greta.

    "uh… … I just.”

    “We are on time.”

    Help Hilda and Greta change clothes.

    I changed into comfortable clothes and washed my hands well with the water bowl Greta brought.

    “I’ll ask you to bring food to the restaurant. What do you like on the menu today?”

    “I, the meat… … !”

    I was startled and stopped talking.

    "miss?"

    “Why?”

    I gasped, huh, huh.

    My eyes get dizzy

    My head spins and tinnitus rings in my ears.

    'I think it's because of the Holy Grail.'

    Am I being punished for being too greedy?!

    "Ah… … .”

    His body trembled and he lost consciousness.

    the last memory,

    "miss!"

    “Hey! doctor!"

    —The maids were screaming in horror.



    * * *



    When I woke up, I felt a strange sensation.

    Having felt this sensation many times, I immediately realized it.

    'It's another dream.'

    How many times are you dreaming?

    Now I know.

    'Every time I reach the Holy Grail, I dream of Erilot.'

    This meant that it wasn't a dog dream.

    Erilot was in prison.

    Judging from the familiarity, it is the dungeon of the Duke's Castle.

    She leaned helplessly against the wall, as if resigned.

    Then, footsteps were heard.

    I wondered who it was, but Erilot didn't turn her head, so she couldn't see her face.



    “How are you today? Are you willing to cooperate before you die?”



    Even the voice is distorted.

    All I could tell was that the speaker was an adult male.

    Erilot was staring blankly into the air.

    'Are you losing your strength because of resignation? No, it's a different feeling than that.'

    When I felt that way, the man said.



    “Looks like there’s not much left.”



    'This is also a scene that does not appear in the novel.'

    The man clicked his tongue.

    It was when he took a few steps away as if he was about to go back.



    "my… … life... … How much did you stir... … ?”



    Erilot said hard.

    The man laughed lowly.


    “Whirling. It was just destined to be like this.”

    "To me… … Come on… … . I tell you... … what did i do so wrong... … Say it.”

    His voice seemed to be cut off at any moment.

    The man seemed not to be impressed even when he saw me like that.

    “Then why were you born with such a blessing? offensively.”

    'You were born with such a blessing?'

    The smiling man left the prison without any regrets.

    Your vision becomes increasingly blurry.

    As the man said, there seemed to be few left in Erilot.

    I had no idea what had happened.

    'In the novel, the death penalty?'

    how long has it been

    Tack, Tack! Urgent footsteps were heard.


    “Do it quickly!”

    “You are in a hurry!”

    Two men entered the prison.

    And started shaking me to wake me up.


    "Hey! Erilot! Wake!"

    “Erilot. You must not lose consciousness.”


    The faces of the men, who had been hazy, began to become clearer.

    Caught and black eyes.

    blonde and blue eyes.

    '… … Balzac, Joshua.'



    “I didn’t say I was sorry… … . I thought it was all your fault!”

    “Calm down. Until I take you to the healer—”



    However, Erilot's body gradually lost power. Before long, he drooped in the arms of the two of them.



    “Erilot—!”



    The mournful voice fades away.

    That moment,

    'Kuk-!'

    My soul escaped from Erillot's body as if it were thrown out.

    A red light escaped from Erillot's body.

    Heaven and earth are shaking and the world is distorted.

    A ray of light swept over me.

    I closed my eyes tightly to the cold light.

    And when I open my eyes again.



    “Oh my, it’s okay. You said your father died while giving birth?”



    It was a hospital.

    Hospitals of the original world.

    'what. What happened?'

    I hurriedly looked around.

    A place full of newborn babies.

    'Obstetrics and gynecology?'

    However, in front of a certain child, there was a red light that had flowed out just before Erilot died.

    I inadvertently checked the name of the child attached to the cradle.

    The moment I saw the name, I couldn't help but laugh.

    I'm so stunned that I can't even speak.

    What is written on the child's name tag... … .

    [Yoo Hye-min]

    -Because it was my name.
    Episode 47.

    The world has gone dark.

    I thought in the dark.

    'It was a return, not a possession.'

    Not a dog dream, not a dream the Holy Grail showed me, but my memory.

    There was something to point out as to why I couldn't remember this.

    'The Holy Grail said to break the curse.'

    have been cursed

    The Holy Grail lifted my curse and my memory returned.

    Whenever the curses that remained within me slowly melted away, memories filled the place.

    The surroundings were strewn with memories cut like a movie film.

    The film unfolds in front of your eyes.

    Every time I walked in front of it, one or two of the memories I had as Erylot came to mind.



    “Erilot. Please tell me this child's name is Erilot. Tell your mother that you are sorry, that you are very sorry.”

    “… … .”



    Hands on my newborn shoulder.

    A chain-like pattern unfolds from the part touched by the hand.

    He was cursed as soon as he was born.

    so as not to be able to express mercy.



    “You. You paralyzed Balzac's water."

    “Because it’s not… … ! I just gave him my water because Balzac was thirsty!”

    "done. Because I was stupid because I just drank the water he gave me.”



    Balzac and Joshua were all separated because of a misunderstanding.

    The day before the match, Balzac takes a paralytic.

    Even though he knew he wasn't feeling well, he went to a match and Joffrey's sword pierced his shoulder.

    The twins thought the water I handed Balzac had paralyzed.

    I was embarrassed, I was really sad... … .

    'Someone put paralytics in my water.'



    [Let's go see each other soon. Happy birthday. Erillot.]



    It was the letter my father sent me the day he died.

    Now that he is back, he seems to think that he can protect himself from the second generation even if he expresses himself as much as he wants.

    But the letter never reached me.

    The enemy attacked before I even sent the letter.

    The moment he faced the enemy, his father's curse was manifested.

    My father was stabbed by countless swords and died.





    “Are you the one who disclosed the abode of Viscount Debussy?”

    “I, I… … I am the administrator of our castle... … ! I never thought I'd change my look!"

    "stupid… … ! What kind of magistrate asks his immediate family the location of the vassal!”



    I guess I was trying to be pleasing to my grandfather.

    He fell into the tangle of the three-jak dressed up, exposing the position of Viscount Debussy.

    And Viscount Debussy died... … .

    Grandpa looked out the window every day with a pure white face.

    All these scenes flew in as letters.

    A vortex of letters swirls around me.

    And it flew past me and combined with each other to form a sentence.

    Sentences became paragraphs, and paragraphs became novels.

    It became a novel and it flew into a huge screen and landed.

    and… … .



    <Erilot Astra>

    It was uploaded to the novel site under the title ─.

    At one point, the scene changed.

    In Yoo Hye-min's room, the computer screen turned on, and a novel site appeared on the window.

    But… … .

    'what?'

    The red energy gradually gathers and engulfs the letters.

    Gripping Gripping Sparks sparked and the letters in the window changed.

    the title changed



    <I was possessed, but she was the granddaughter of the Black Curtain>



    At that moment, I entered the room as Yoo Hye-min.



    “Why is the computer on? Se-eun did it and didn’t turn it off?”



    Yoo Hye-min, who sat down, clicked on the novel.

    I was watching them all.

    'It was my protection.'

    <Bing.Black.Hand> was a novel that was created under my protection.

    This world is not in a novel... … .

    'It's real-!!'



    * * *



    Flashing, I opened my eyes.

    "miss!"

    His chest throbbed as if he had been beaten with a bat.

    The gin goes out all the time, and I even get a headache.

    “Are you awake?”

    “Are you okay?”

    I looked towards the sound.

    'Hilda and Greta are not.'

    Heidi and Betty.

    That's right here... … .

    'It's under the jurisdiction of Daymond.'

    “Heidi, how am I going to collapse?”

    "half a year… … It's been half a year-!"

    Heidi and Betty burst into tears.

    'Half a year?'

    That was then.

    bang!

    The door opened and people ran into the room.

    “There was a slight movement?!”

    Balzac ran first.

    “Baby… … .”

    Balzac's eyes contorted when he saw me awake.

    It was followed by Joshua.

    “Erilot, ah.”

    Joshua, who had never seen him for the first time, covered his eyes with one hand.

    The last person to arrive… … .

    “… … .”

    “… … .”

    He looked at me crazy.

    He became so emaciated and rough that I wondered if it was really the person I knew.

    He slowly walked over to me and sat down next to the bed.

    “I prayed to God for the first time.”

    “… … .”

    “If I don’t take you, anything… … I will do anything.”

    His face was painfully contorted as he held my hand, and then tears began to fall.

    I was worried about myself enough to cry in a room full of servants and soldiers.

    "dad."

    “… … .”

    "dad… … . uh huh.”

    I remembered as soon as I opened my eyes in this jurisdiction.

    The sloppy letter my father sent me before he died in my first life.



    [Let's go see each other soon. Happy birthday. Erillot.]



    The father who died the day the letter was sent.

    What was your father thinking when he died?

    The twins approached me.

    Both of them were in tears.

    “I won’t call you baby anymore. I won't do anything you don't like."

    “I kept regretting telling you that I was an illegitimate child in the past.”

    you were so small

    Why did I in the first life hate you so much?

    After all, it was you who hugged me in the last moments of my first life.

    “I, my brother-in-law, take it easy.”

    “… … !”

    “… … !”

    “It’s very, very small.”

    My family looked at me.

    “Dad, my brothers, Enzo, Heidi, Betty, and Mikeran are also jovial… … me… … .”

    glad to be back

    Really.



    * * *



    When it was announced that his body had recovered, a plethora of gifts arrived.

    The Duke's maids, Dionera and Liantine.

    Dionera has been given a lot of medicinal herbs to replenish her energy.



    [You don't know how happy I am to get up safely. I will be healthy and waiting for the day we can meet again.

    - Dionera wishing for your recovery]



    The letter was soaked in how glad I was to wake up.

    Liantine sent the doll.



    [The rabbit doll that I used to carry in the peacock castle is no longer available, so replace it with this one. weakling.

    -Liantine, who finished 5th in the Intermediate Education Room this time]



    I wrote the letter casually, but the tip of the letter was wet.

    'He's a tsundere too.'

    And I looked at another tsundere character, Han Ji-hyuk, with blurred eyes.

    “Stop crying.”

    “Who is crying! Something got in your eye!”

    “Do that shit. But am I a rabbit, are you serious?”

    “It was hard to even save you from that explosion, but what?”

    “… … pouty?”

    Han Ji-hyuk nodded.

    He asked if he didn't know, and told the story.

    It is said that after I collapsed, there were several explosions of unknown cause in the fuse.

    'The Holy Grail.'

    I've heard stories of holy relics exploding when they run out of power.

    Fortunately, people escaped safely before the explosion, and only the building collapsed.

    “There was someone who had the protection of <Movement>.”

    “I know, Blizen Orabami.”

    “That’s right, your cousin.”

    He is the only three-year-old boy in the upper education room.

    “Did they say you were eroded by the instrument that came out before the explosion?”

    It wasn't eroded by the instrument, but the aftermath of the curse being lifted.

    'How strong was the curse?'

    It was just amazing.

    Whew, I sighed and got up and said.

    “Ga Hoseok!”

    “I got it.”

    A voice was heard outside the door.

    Surprised, I turned around and saw Michelan and Konrad standing in front of the door.

    It was Konrad who spoke.

    “Conrad… … .”

    “I went to investigate the collapsed pavilion and found it. Fortunately, I was the first to find it and brought it back without leaving anything behind.”

    “… … .”

    Conrad's eyes were different from usual.

    When he looked at me, the eyes that had only been kind to me now seemed to see through the details.

    'This is the Conrad that people other than me see.'

    I hesitated and said.

    “Uh, I heard the rumor that Ga Ho-seok was there… … .”

    “It’s the lady’s.”

    "uh?"

    Conrad closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    “Can I come in?”

    “Yes… … .”

    Michelan and Konrad entered the room.

    Michelan snapped and closed the door.

    “I will tell you my secret.”

    "secret?"

    Konrad pulled the limp pouch from his arms and handed it to me.

    When I opened the thick pocket, there was Gaho-seok in it.

    As Konrad grabbed the boulder, it vibrated and emitted light from the boulder.

    What the light points to... … .

    'It's me!'

    I looked at Conrad, startled.

    “It’s my boon. It's <tracking>.”

    “I am not a Conrad commoner… … ?”

    “My mother was an aristocrat. He ran away with his father, who was a commoner, and gave birth to my brother.”

    “Well… … .”

    Then it is understandable that Konrad became the head of the information guild.

    “Then, will you tell me your secret now?”

    “… … .”

    “Based on the circumstances, we know that this is the 'material' left behind by our ancestors in the laboratory. I risked my life to steal the family’s property.”

    “… … .”

    “I had a conversation with Michelan-sama. Did Michelan give you instructions that he did not understand?”

    Han Ji-hyuk's eyes met.

    He said, 'It's gloomy.' He chuckled and shook his head.

    I sighed.

    'Yeah, for my future job, I definitely need my side.'

    'My side' who is completely loyal only to me, not someone who guesses that it will be on my side.

    Conrad asked.

    “Who are you? you are."

    “It’s Erirot. Erilot has returned.”

    "Eh?!"

    Han Ji-hyuk quacked, shouting.

    'Did you think this novel was possessed? It's a regression.'

    I've told people the story so far.

    true story.

    When they finished speaking, they opened their mouths.

    “So, the return… … .”

    “The young lady did such a painful thing… … .”

    “Then I’m not a fictional character… … .”

    Each had a different reaction.

    So to summarize:



    1. This world is not a novel

    2. My blessing was activated, and the story of this world became a novel and was posted on the site.

    3. Perhaps the power that changed the story of this world into <Bing.Black.Hand> brought Dahlia.



    The three men nodded.

    “The cursed one… … . Who is it?”

    "I do not know. One thing is Ara. One of Astra's direct descendants."

    All the things that ruined me in my first life happened at the Duke Castle.

    “There must be a lot of work to be discovered… … . It's confusing.”

    Michelan sighed.

    'no.'

    What needs to be done is clear.

    Make your father a peacock.

    No more enemies intervening in my life.



    * * *



    2 weeks later.

    The people of Daymond's jurisdiction looked at the doctors and healers who treated me with trembling eyes.

    The doctor and healer exchanged glances for a moment, then nodded at the same time.

    “It’s completely healed.”

    “You are well.”

    I knew it.

    After waking up, the little headache that remained was gone.

    No pain at all when I wake up in the morning and turn on the stretch.

    Officials raised their arms at the same time.

    "hurray!"

    “Hurray, long live!”

    Then,

    “Now the general will work… … uh huh.”

    “The overtime work in hell ends today.”

    It must have been hard for his father to lose his mind while he was already vigorously pursuing development.

    'Poor uncles.'

    The men leave work on time now, and I will start work.

    I started packing the next day after receiving a full recovery.

    I chased after the twins the day they were packing with worried faces.

    “Eril, are you really going to the Duke’s Castle?”

    “More rest.”

    no way.

    Lots of work to do.

    My father said it was okay to rest, and he came to stop me for a dozen times, but I said sternly.

    "dad."

    "okay."

    “Why aren’t you working?”

    “… … .”

    “If Abammi doesn’t work, how do you raise the baby?”

    “… … I was going to go now.”

    great.

    The day the officials sent my father back to work at once, he looked at me with eyes dripping with honey.

    It was the morning of the 5th day after I was fully healed.

    I got on the carriage heading to the Duke's Castle.
     
    Last edited: Oct 27, 2021